arXiv is now an independent nonprofit! Learn more
License: CC BY 4.0
arXiv:2608.19791v1 [math.GR] 20 Aug 2026

Modules with few Jordan blocks for rank 11 groups of Lie type and related groups

Valentina Grazian Address: Dipartimento di Matematica, Università di Padova, 35121, Italia Email address: valentina.grazian@math.unipd.it , Justin Lynd Address: Department of Mathematics, University of Louisiana at Lafayette, Maxim Doucet Hall, Lafayette, LA 70504 Email address: lynd@louisiana.edu , Chris Parker Address: School of Mathematics, University of Birmingham, B15 2TT, United Kingdom Email address: c.w.parker@bham.ac.uk , Jason Semeraro Address: Department of Mathematical Sciences, Loughborough University, LE11 3TT, United Kingdom Email address: j.p.semeraro@lboro.ac.uk and Martin van Beek Address: Department of Mathematics, University of Manchester, Manchester, M13 9PL, United Kingdom Email address: martin.vanbeek@manchester.ac.uk
Abstract.

Suppose that pp is a prime and XX is a finite group with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup, for example a rank 11 group of Lie type in characteristic pp. Let mm denote the pp-rank of XX and assume that m2m\geq 2. We say that a faithful 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module is kk-active if some element of order pp in XX acts with exactly kk non-trivial Jordan blocks. In this paper, we determine the non-trivial composition factors of the faithful 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-modules which are kk-active for some kmk\leqslant m.

Key words and phrases: 
Jordan blocks, Strongly pp-embedded subgroups, Groups of Lie type, Modular representation theory
2020 Mathematics Subject Classification
20C20; 20D06, 20C30, 20C33, 20C34

1. Introduction

Let pp be a prime and let XX be a finite group with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup. Recall that a proper subgroup MM of XX of order divisible by pp is strongly pp-embedded in XX if and only if for every xXMx\in X\setminus M, MMxM\cap M^{x} is a pp^{\prime}-group. The most prominent examples of groups with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup are the rank 11 groups of Lie type in characteristic pp. Throughout, we write m:=mp(X)m:=m_{p}(X) for the pp-rank of XX, the largest rank of an elementary abelian subgroup of XX.

Definition 1.1.

Suppose that pp is a prime, YY is a finite group and VV is a faithful 𝔽pY\mathbb{F}_{p}Y-module. Let yYy\in Y have order pp. Then yy is kk-active on VV if yy acts on VV with at exactly kk non-trivial Jordan blocks. We say that VV is kk-active if there exists yYy\in Y of order pp such that yy is kk-active on VV.

Restrictions on the Jordan block structure of pp-elements often impose strong constraints on both the representation and the ambient group, and have proved to be an effective tool in the study of modular representations and the pp-local structure of finite groups. As examples, see [31], [8] and [32].

In this article, we study faithful 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-modules which are kk-active, for some kmk\leqslant m. Our main theorem demonstrates that, with a few exceptions, such modules for groups with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup arise as explicitly described irreducible modules of rank 11 groups of Lie type in characteristic pp. Much of the analysis in this paper is devoted to these groups, alongside the alternating groups of degree 2p2p, and their associated 𝔽p\mathbb{F}_{p}-representations. Consequently, our results also contribute to the representation theory of small-rank groups of Lie type. Since these groups form fundamental building blocks in the analysis of larger quasisimple groups and their representations, a detailed understanding of their kk-active modular representations is important and therefore of independent interest. The methodology developed to prove our theorems could be generalized to include larger classes of groups, complementing existing research in this area. As an initial step in this direction, in Section 6 we determine the irreducible 𝔽pnSL3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{n})-modules for which a unipotent element has at most two non-trivial Jordan blocks (see Proposition 6.2).

Groups with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup arise naturally in local group theory through what is now called the Alperin–Goldschmidt theorem [2, 10] and as such play a significant role in the classification of the finite simple groups as does, of course, Bender’s fundamental determination of the groups with a strongly 22-embedded subgroup. This phenomenon is naturally phrased in the language of saturated fusion systems. By the Alperin–Goldschmidt theorem, a saturated fusion system is largely determined by the automorphism groups of its essential subgroups. The key point being that the outer automorphism group AA of an essential subgroup EE has a strongly pp-embedded subgroup, and, as Op(A)=1O_{p}(A)=1, E/Φ(E)E/\Phi(E) is a faithful 𝔽pA\mathbb{F}_{p}A-module that under some conditions must be kk-active for some kmp(S)k\leqslant m_{p}(S). If the essential subgroup is not normal in the group of the fusion system, then the structure of AA can often be studied using the theory of failure of factorization modules (see [23]). Failure of factorization modules are kk-active for some kmk\leqslant m. More importantly, a result of Oliver [25, §2] imposes restrictions on the Jordan block structure of a pp-element which acts on a weakly closed abelian subgroup in any simple saturated fusion system. An immediate application of our theorems appears in upcoming work of the authors alongside Oliver [13], where reduced fusion systems which have a weakly closed abelian essential subgroup are classified.

We briefly describe some of the most important examples which appear in our main theorems.

Set X=SL2(pn)X=\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{n}) and 1ip11\leqslant i\leqslant p-1. Let Vi(pn)V_{i}(p^{n}) denotes the 𝔽pn\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}-space spanned by homogeneous polynomials of degree ii in two commuting variables yy and zz. Then Vi(pn)V_{i}(p^{n}) is made into an (i+1)(i+1)-dimensional 𝔽pnX\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}X-module by enforcing that

y(abcd)=ay+bzandz(abcd)=cy+dzy\cdot\left(\begin{smallmatrix}a&b\\ c&d\end{smallmatrix}\right)=ay+bz\,\,\,\text{and}\,\,\,z\cdot\left(\begin{smallmatrix}a&b\\ c&d\end{smallmatrix}\right)=cy+dz

and extending this action to Vi(pn)V_{i}(p^{n}). Notice that for τAut(𝔽pn)\tau\in\mathrm{Aut}(\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}), Vi(pn)V_{i}(p^{n}) is isomorphic to Vi(pn)τV_{i}(p^{n})^{\tau} as an 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module. When we take tensor products Vi(pn)Vj(pn)V_{i}(p^{n})\otimes V_{j}(p^{n}), this tensor product is over 𝔽pn\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}.

We call V1(pn)|𝔽pV_{1}(p^{n})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} the natural module for SL2(pn)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{n}), of dimension 2n2n. The natural module for SU3(pn)\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n}) is the restriction of any 33-dimensional 𝔽p2nSL3(p2n)\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{2n})-module to SU3(pn)\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n}) and then regarded as an 𝔽pSU3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p}\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n})-module of dimension 6n6n. Finally, the natural module for Ree(3n)\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}) is the restriction of any 77-dimensional 𝔽3nG2(3n)\mathbb{F}_{3^{n}}\mathrm{G}_{2}(3^{n})-module to Ree(3n)\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}), viewed as an 𝔽3Ree(3n)\mathbb{F}_{3}\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n})-module, of dimension 7n7n.

We may now state our main theorem.

Theorem 1.2.

Suppose that pp is a prime, X=Op(X)X=O^{p^{\prime}}(X) is a group with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup and VV is a faithful 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module. Let m:=mp(X)m:=m_{p}(X) and WW be a non-trivial composition factor of VV.

Assume that m2m\geqslant 2, xXx\in X has order pp and xx is kk-active on VV for some kmk\leqslant m. Then one of the following holds.

  1. (i)

    XSL2(pm)X\cong\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{m}) or PSL2(pm)\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(p^{m}) and, for σAut(𝔽pm)\sigma\in\mathrm{Aut}(\mathbb{F}_{p^{m}}) of order mm, either

    1. (a)

      W=Vi(pm)W=V_{i}(p^{m}) for some 1ip11\leqslant i\leqslant p-1 considered as a (i+1)m(i+1)m-dimensional 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module;

    2. (b)

      pp is odd and W=(V1(pm)V1(pm)σj)|𝔽pW=(V_{1}(p^{m})\otimes V_{1}(p^{m})^{\sigma^{j}})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} is a 4m4m-dimensional 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module, for some j{1,,m1}j\in\{1,\dots,m-1\} with jm/2j\neq m/2;

    3. (c)

      mm is even and WW is an irreducible summand of (V1(pm)V1(pm)σm/2)|𝔽p(V_{1}(p^{m})\otimes V_{1}(p^{m})^{\sigma^{m/2}})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} of dimension 2m2m;

    4. (d)

      pp is odd, mm is divisible by 33 and WW is an irreducible summand of (V1(pm)V1(pm)τV1(pm)τ2)|𝔽p(V_{1}(p^{m})\otimes V_{1}(p^{m})^{\tau}\otimes V_{1}(p^{m})^{\tau^{2}})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}, where τ=σm/3\tau=\sigma^{m/3}, of dimension 8m/38m/3;

    5. (e)

      p5p\geqslant 5, mm is divisible by 44 and WW is an irreducible summand of (V1(pm)V1(pm)τV1(pm)τ2V1(pm)τ3)|𝔽p(V_{1}(p^{m})\otimes V_{1}(p^{m})^{\tau}\otimes V_{1}(p^{m})^{\tau^{2}}\otimes V_{1}(p^{m})^{\tau^{3}})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}, where τ=σm/4\tau=\sigma^{m/4}, of dimension 4m4m; or

    6. (f)

      p5p\geqslant 5, mm is even and WW is an irreducible summand of (V2(pm)V2(pm)σm/2)|𝔽p(V_{2}(p^{m})\otimes V_{2}(p^{m})^{\sigma^{m/2}})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} of dimension 9m/29m/2.

  2. (ii)

    pp is odd, m=2nm=2n, X/Z(X)PSU3(pn)X/Z(X)\cong\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(p^{n}), MM is a natural 33-dimensional 𝔽p2nSU3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n})-module, W=[V,X]/C[V,X](X)W=[V,X]/C_{[V,X]}(X) and either

    1. (a)

      xx is any element of order pp and W=M|𝔽pW=M|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} is a natural SU3(pn)\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n})-module of dimension 6n6n;

    2. (b)

      p=3p=3, xx is not pp-central and WW is any non-trivial, irreducible composition factor of (M𝔽p2nM)|𝔽3(M\otimes_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}}M^{*})|_{\mathbb{F}_{3}} of dimension 7n7n;

    3. (c)

      p5p\geqslant 5, xx is not pp-central and WW is any non-trivial, irreducible composition factor of (M𝔽p2nM)|𝔽p(M\otimes_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}}M^{*})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} of dimension 8n8n; or

    4. (d)

      p5p\geqslant 5, xx is not pp-central and W=Sym2(M)|𝔽pW=\mathrm{Sym}^{2}(M)|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} of dimension 12n12n.

  3. (iii)

    p=3p=3, xx is not 33-central, m=2nm=2n, XRee(3n)X\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}) and W=[V,X]/C[V,X](X)W=[V,X]/C_{[V,X]}(X) is a natural Ree(3n)\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n})-module of dimension 7n7n.

  4. (iv)

    p=3p=3, m=2m=2, xx is any element of order 33, XM11X\cong\mathrm{M}_{11} and W=[V,X]/C[V,X](X)W=[V,X]/C_{[V,X]}(X) is either the code or the cocode module of dimension 55.

  5. (v)

    p=3p=3, m=2m=2, xx is any element of order 33, X2PSL3(4)X\cong 2\cdot\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4), W=[V,X]W=[V,X] and dim𝔽3W=6\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}W=6.

  6. (vi)

    p=3p=3, m=2m=2, xx is any element of order 33, X4PSL3(4)X\cong 4\cdot\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4), W=[V,X]W=[V,X] and dim𝔽3W=8\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}W=8.

  7. (vii)

    pp is odd, m=2m=2, X/Op(X)Alt(2p)X/O_{p^{\prime}}(X)\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p) and there is LXL\leq X such that xSSylp(L)Sylp(X)x\in S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(L)\subseteq\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(X) and either LAlt(2p)L\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p); p=3p=3 and LSL2(9)L\cong\operatorname{SL}_{2}(9); or p=5p=5 and L2Alt(10)L\cong 2\cdot\mathrm{Alt}(10).

Furthermore, if (vii) holds then every irreducible composition factor of V|LV|_{L} is known and if p5p\geqslant 5 then, unless LAlt(2p)L\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p) and xx is a pp-cycle, we have that [V,L]/C[V,L](L)[V,L]/C_{[V,L]}(L) is irreducible.

For all cases of Theorem 1.2, we also provide explicit Jordan block structure of W|xW|_{\langle x\rangle} when these cases arise in the analysis. This data is conveniently displayed in Table 2 in Appendix B. If (vii) holds, then the possible composition factors of V|LV|_{L} are described in Proposition 2.15 when p5p\geqslant 5. If instead we have that p=3p=3 then L/Z(L)PSL2(9)L/Z(L)\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(9) and the possible composition factors of V|LV|_{L} are described in (i) of Theorem 1.2.

We may extract the following consequence from Theorem 1.2.

Corollary 1.3.

Suppose that pp is a prime, X=Op(X)X=O^{p^{\prime}}(X) is a group with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup and VV is a faithful 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module with V=[V,X]V=[V,X] and CV(X)=0C_{V}(X)=0. Assume that m:=mp(X)2m:=m_{p}(X)\geqslant 2, xXx\in X has order pp and xx is kk-active on VV for some k<mk<m.

Then XPSL2(pm)X\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(p^{m}), pp is odd, mm is even, VV is any irreducible summand of (V1(pm)V1(pm)σm2)|𝔽p(V_{1}(p^{m})\otimes V_{1}(p^{m})^{\sigma^{\frac{m}{2}}})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} of dimension 2m2m, and xx acts with m2\frac{m}{2} trivial blocks and m2\frac{m}{2} blocks of size 33.

Suppose that xXx\in X has order pp and is kk-active on VV for some kmk\leqslant m. Then xx centralizes a subspace of VV of codimension at most m(p1)m(p-1). A straightforward argument (see Lemma 4.1) then shows that for KK a certain subgroup of XX which also has a strongly pp-embedded subgroup,

dim𝔽pV/CV(K)4m(p1).\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V/C_{V}(K)\leqslant 4m(p-1).

Consequently, there exists a non-trivial KK-composition factor WW of VV such that WW has dimension at most 4m(p1)4m(p-1). This means that a central ingredient in the proof of Theorem 1.2 is Theorem 1.4 applied to the pair (K/CK(W),W)(K/C_{K}(W),W). When combined with the known classification of low-dimensional representations of quasisimple groups, this theorem significantly sharpens earlier bounds on the minimal dimension of faithful modular representations for groups with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup (see, for example, [24, Lemma 1.7], [26, Lemma 4.6]). Results of this type have already found repeated applications in group theory, representation theory and the study of fusion systems, and we expect that the strengthened bounds obtained here will prove similarly useful in future work.

Theorem 1.4.

Assume that X=Op(X)X=O^{p^{\prime}}(X) is a group with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup with m:=mp(X)2m:=m_{p}(X)\geqslant 2. Let VV be a faithful, irreducible 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module and assume that dim𝔽pV4m(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V\leqslant 4m(p-1). Then one of the following holds:

  1. (i)

    Op(Op(X))O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(X)) is quasisimple.

  2. (ii)

    (m,p)=(2,5)(m,p)=(2,5), dim𝔽5V=16\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{5}}V=16 and X(421+8).Alt(10)X\cong(4\circ 2^{1+8}).\mathrm{Alt}(10).

  3. (iii)

    (m,p)=(2,3)(m,p)=(2,3), dim𝔽3V{8,16}\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}V\in\{8,16\} and X(421+4).Alt(6)X\cong(4\circ 2^{1+4}).\mathrm{Alt}(6).

  4. (iv)

    (m,p)=(2,3)(m,p)=(2,3), dim𝔽3V=16\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}V=16 and XX is isomorphic to (421+6).Ree(3)(4\circ 2^{1+6}).\mathrm{Ree}(3), (421+6).SU3(3)(4\circ 2^{1+6}).\mathrm{SU}_{3}(3), 2+1+8.Ree(3)2^{1+8}_{+}.\mathrm{Ree}(3) or 2+1+8.Alt(6)2^{1+8}_{+}.\mathrm{Alt}(6).

  5. (v)

    (m,p)=(2,5)(m,p)=(2,5), X/O5(X)PSL2(25)X/O_{5^{\prime}}(X)\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(25), O5(X)O_{5^{\prime}}(X) is an abelian 22-group of order at most 4264^{26}, dim𝔽5V=26\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{5}}V=26 and V|O5(X)V|_{O_{5^{\prime}}(X)} is a direct sum of 2626 11-dimensional homogeneous components which XX permutes transitively.

  6. (vi)

    (m,p)=(2,3)(m,p)=(2,3), and either

    1. (a)

      X/O3(X)Ree(3)X/O_{3^{\prime}}(X)\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3) and dim𝔽3V=9\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}V=9; or

    2. (b)

      X/O3(X)M11X/O_{3^{\prime}}(X)\cong\mathrm{M}_{11} and dim𝔽3V{11,12}\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}V\in\{11,12\}.

    Moreover, in both cases, O3(X)O_{3^{\prime}}(X) is an elementary abelian 22-group of order 2dimV12^{\dim V-1}, and V|O3(X)V|_{O_{3^{\prime}}(X)} is a direct sum of dimV\dim V 11-dimensional homogeneous components which XX permutes transitively.

  7. (vii)

    pp is odd, m=2m=2, X/Op(X)Alt(2p)X/O_{p^{\prime}}(X)\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p), V|Op(X)=V1VrV|_{O_{p^{\prime}}(X)}=V_{1}\oplus\dots\oplus V_{r} where dim𝔽pVi3\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V_{i}\leqslant 3, and XX acts transitively on the set {V1,,Vr}\{V_{1},\dots,V_{r}\}. If r2pr\neq 2p then p=3p=3, r{10,15}r\in\{10,15\} and dim𝔽pVi=1\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V_{i}=1. Furthermore, there is LXL\leq X such that X=LOp(X)X=LO_{p^{\prime}}(X) and LL is quasisimple.

We have the following remark concerning case (vii) of Theorem 1.4 where we do not provide an exact description of Op(X)O_{p^{\prime}}(X).

Remark 1.5.

Let X:=PSL2(7)Alt(22)X:=\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(7)\wr\mathrm{Alt}(22) and write O11(X)=K1××K22O_{11^{\prime}}(X)=K_{1}\times\dots\times K_{22} where KiPSL2(7)K_{i}\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(7) for each ii. Since PSL2(7)\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(7) has a 33-dimensional faithful 𝔽11\mathbb{F}_{11}-module, we can form the 𝔽11X\mathbb{F}_{11}X-module VV such that V|O11(X)=V1V22V|_{O_{11^{\prime}}(X)}=V_{1}\oplus\dots\oplus V_{22}, Vi=[V,Ki]V_{i}=[V,K_{i}] is a 33-dimensional 𝔽11Ki\mathbb{F}_{11}K_{i}-module and XX acts on the set {V1,,V22}\{V_{1},\dots,V_{22}\} in its natural 2222-point permutation action. Since 3×22=66<80=4×2×103\times 22=66<80=4\times 2\times 10, this is an unavoidable example which is captured in Theorem 1.4 (vii).

With some additional analysis of smaller cases, Theorem 1.4 reduces the proof of Theorem 1.2 to the situation where XX is a rank 11 quasisimple group of Lie type in characteristic pp, where powerful tools such as Steinberg’s Tensor Product Theorem are available.

The main reduction for Theorem 1.2 is given in Proposition 4.3. From there, we initiate an analysis of the various cases which are treated in Proposition 4.4, Proposition 4.5, Proposition 4.6, Proposition 5.3, Proposition 6.5 and Proposition 7.7.

The following corollary may be extracted from Theorem 1.4.

Corollary 1.6.

Assume that X=Op(X)X=O^{p^{\prime}}(X) is a group with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup such that m:=mp(X)3m:=m_{p}(X)\geqslant 3. If VV is a faithful 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module and dim𝔽pV4m(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V\leq 4m(p-1), then Op(Op(X))O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(X)) is quasisimple.

Finally, we note that the classification of the finite simple groups is used sparingly in this work. In Proposition 2.1 we describe the collection 𝒮\mathcal{S} of finite groups of pp-rank at least 22 with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup, and in Lemma 3.2 we invoke the Schreier property. All results of this paper, including Theorems 1.2 and 1.4, only concern the groups in 𝒮\mathcal{S}. Thus, if readers are primarily concerned with the groups in the class 𝒮\mathcal{S} and are willing to impose mild additional hypotheses (for example, that Op(X)O_{p^{\prime}}(X) is solvable), then they may apply the results of this work without appealing to the classification of the finite simple groups.

The structure of the paper is as follows. Section 2 collects various facts about strongly pp-embedded subgroups, their generation properties and the structure of their representations of small dimensions. We reserve a specific subsection for the groups Alt(2p)\mathrm{Alt}(2p), and in particular some facts about their cohomology. These groups often cause us the most difficulty, and consequently, the results we prove about them in Theorem 1.2 and Theorem 1.4 are often weaker when compared with other classes of groups. Section 3 is devoted to the proof of Theorem 1.4, making use of the facts collected in Section 2. This is the most technical section of the paper, where we undertake an intensive analysis of the structure of a minimal counterexample to Theorem 1.4, ultimately showing that such a counterexample does not exist.

In Section 4, we use Theorem 1.4 to reduce the proof of Theorem 1.2 to the case where XX is isomorphic to a quasisimple group of Lie type of rank 11 and in defining characteristic pp. The remaining sections of the paper then analyze the possible representations of the linear, unitary and Ree groups respectively, which satisfy the hypothesis of Theorem 1.2. We make liberal use of Steinberg’s Tensor Product Theorem, and the Jordan block structure of tensor products and symmetric powers, as surveyed in Appendix A. This paper also makes use of Magma to eliminate small cases in the proofs of various results. The associated code is attached as an ancillary file.

Notation.

Our notation for groups is mostly standard and follows [4]. We will use variants of the bar notation for quotients. Thus for GG a finite group, AGA\leq G and NGN\trianglelefteq G, defining G¯:=G/N\overline{G}:=G/N we have that A¯:=AN/N\overline{A}:=AN/N. For 𝕂\mathbb{K} a field, AA a finite group and VV a 𝕂A\mathbb{K}A-module, we define the nn-fold commutator [V,A;n][V,A;n] by first setting [V,A;1]:=[V,A][V,A;1]:=[V,A] and then inductively defining [V,A;n]=[[V,A;n1],A][V,A;n]=[[V,A;n-1],A] for n>1n>1. We let Π(G)\Pi(G) denote the set of primes which divide the order of the finite group GG.

Suppose that pp is a prime, 𝕂\mathbb{K} a field of characteristic pp and HH is a cyclic group of order pp. For 1np1\leqslant n\leqslant p, the indecomposable 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-module of dimension nn is denoted by Jn(𝕂)J_{n}(\mathbb{K}) and we represent a direct sum of m0m\geqslant 0 copies of Jn(𝕂)J_{n}(\mathbb{K}) by mJn(𝕂)mJ_{n}(\mathbb{K}). Furthermore, if |𝕂|=pa|\mathbb{K}|=p^{a} for some aa\in\mathbb{N}, we will adapt our notation and write Jn(pa)J_{n}(p^{a}) for Jn(𝕂)J_{n}(\mathbb{K}). If |𝕂|=p|\mathbb{K}|=p, we shall write Jn=Jn(p)J_{n}=J_{n}(p). Then for VV a finite dimensional 𝔽pH\mathbb{F}_{p}H-module, we have V=i=1pniJiV=\bigoplus\limits_{i=1}^{p}n_{i}J_{i}. Typically, we omit the terms with ni=0n_{i}=0.

Notice that if VV is an indecomposable 𝔽pnH\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}H-module, then there exists kk such that V=Jk𝔽p𝔽pnV=J_{k}\otimes_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}. In particular, when VV is considered as an 𝔽pH\mathbb{F}_{p}H-module, we have V=nJkV=nJ_{k}.

Acknowledgements: We are all grateful to the University of Birmingham and the Heilbronn Institute for Mathematical Research for organizing and funding the workshop “Patterns in Exotic Fusion Systems” where this work was begun. We thank Bob Oliver for his contributions to this project and for providing the motivation to complete this work. We would also like to thank David Craven and Ellen Henke for their input earlier in the project.

The first author is a member of the GNSAGA INdAM research group and kindly acknowledges its support. The fourth author gratefully acknowledges funding from the UK Research Council EPSRC for the project EP/W028794/1. The fifth author is supported by the Heilbronn Institute for Mathematical Research.

2. Generation and representations of groups with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup

In this section, we analyze the generation and representation theory of groups with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup. We begin by presenting the groups of pp-rank at least two which contain a strongly pp-embedded subgroup.

Proposition 2.1.

Suppose that X=Op(X)X=O^{p^{\prime}}(X) is a group with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup and set X~:=X/Op(X)\widetilde{X}:=X/O_{p^{\prime}}(X). If mp(X)2m_{p}(X)\geqslant 2 then X~\widetilde{X} is isomorphic to one of the following:

  1. (i)

    PSL2(pa)\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(p^{a}) for pp arbitrary and a2a\geqslant 2;

  2. (ii)

    PSU3(pa)\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(p^{a}) for pp arbitrary and pa>2p^{a}>2;

  3. (iii)

    Sz(22a+1)\mathrm{Sz}(2^{2a+1}) for p=2p=2 and a1a\geqslant 1;

  4. (iv)

    Ree(32a+1)\mathrm{Ree}(3^{2a+1}) for p=3p=3 and a0a\geqslant 0;

  5. (v)

    Alt(2p)\mathrm{Alt}(2p) for p>3p>3;

  6. (vi)

    PSL3(4)\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4) or M11\mathrm{M}_{11} for p=3p=3;

  7. (vii)

    F42(2){}^{2}\mathrm{F}_{4}(2)^{\prime}, Fi22\mathrm{Fi}_{22}, Sz(32):5\mathrm{Sz}(32):5 or McL\mathrm{McL} for p=5p=5;

  8. (viii)

    J4\mathrm{J}_{4} for p=11p=11.

Proof.

Let KK be strongly pp-embedded in XX. If XKOp(X)X\neq KO_{p^{\prime}}(X), then this follows from [27, (2.5), (3.3)] which in turn uses [11, Theorem 7.6.1] (with the appropriate erratum). See also [26, Proposition 4.5]. So assume that X=KOp(X)X=KO_{p^{\prime}}(X). By [12, Theorem 5.3.16], using that mp(X)2m_{p}(X)\geqslant 2, we have

Op(X)=COp(X)(a):aQ#O_{p^{\prime}}(X)=\langle C_{O_{p^{\prime}}(X)}(a):a\in Q^{\#}\rangle

for some QSSylp(X)Q\leq S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(X) which is elementary abelian of order p2p^{2}. Then, since KK is strongly pp-embedded in XX, we have Op(X)KO_{p^{\prime}}(X)\leq K and X=KX=K, a contradiction. ∎

Notation 2.2.

Let 𝒮\mathcal{S} be the collection of finite groups XX such that X=Op(X)X=O^{p^{\prime}}(X), mp(X)2m_{p}(X)\geqslant 2 and X/Op(X)X/O_{p^{\prime}}(X) is isomorphic to one of the groups described in the outcome of Proposition 2.1. Whenever X𝒮X\in\mathcal{S}, we set TSylp(X)T\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(X), m:=mp(X)m:=m_{p}(X), n=logp(|Z(T)|)n=\log_{p}(|Z(T)|), R=Op(X)R=O_{p^{\prime}}(X) and X~:=X/R\widetilde{X}:=X/R.

We shall repeatedly use the following observation.

Lemma 2.3.

Suppose that XX has a strongly pp-embedded subgroup, mp(X)2m_{p}(X)\geqslant 2, YXY\leq X and NN is a normal subgroup of XX. Set R:=Op(X)R:=O_{p^{\prime}}(X).

  1. (i)

    If X=YRX=YR, then mp(Y)=mp(X)m_{p}(Y)=m_{p}(X), and both YY and Op(Y)O^{p^{\prime}}(Y) have strongly pp-embedded subgroups.

  2. (ii)

    If NRN\leq R, then mp(X/N)=mp(X)m_{p}(X/N)=m_{p}(X) and X/NX/N has a strongly pp-embedded subgroup.

Proof.

Since X=YRX=YR, comparing with the groups in Proposition 2.1, we have X=Op(Y)RX=O^{p^{\prime}}(Y)R. Hence, we may as well prove (i) only for YY. Let T0Sylp(Y)Sylp(X)T_{0}\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(Y)\subseteq\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(X). Then T0Sylp(X)T_{0}\in\operatorname{Syl}_{p}(X) so that mp(Y)=mp(X)m_{p}(Y)=m_{p}(X). Since XX has a strongly pp-embedded subgroup and mp(X)2m_{p}(X)\geqslant 2, we have X>Γ:=NX(U)1<UT0RX>\varGamma:=\langle N_{X}(U)\mid 1<U\leq T_{0}\rangle\geq R. In particular, YΓY\not\leq\varGamma. Hence NY(U)1<UT0ΓY<Y\langle N_{Y}(U)\mid 1<U\leq T_{0}\rangle\leq\varGamma\cap Y<Y and so YY has a strongly pp-embedded subgroup. Therefore, (i) holds.

Assume that NRN\leq R, TSylp(X)T\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(X) and write X¯=X/N\overline{X}=X/N. Then T¯Sylp(X¯)\overline{T}\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(\overline{X}) and mp(X)=mp(X¯)m_{p}(X)=m_{p}(\overline{X}). Assume 1<U¯T¯1<\overline{U}\leq\overline{T}. Then NX¯(U¯)=NX(U)¯N_{\overline{X}}(\overline{U})=\overline{N_{X}(U)} by the Frattini Argument. Hence, as X¯>NX(U)1<UT¯=NX¯(U¯)1<U¯T¯\overline{X}>\overline{\langle N_{X}(U)\mid 1<U\leq T\rangle}=\langle N_{\overline{X}}(\overline{U})\mid 1<\overline{U}\leq\overline{T}\rangle and Op(X¯)=Op(X)¯=X¯O^{p^{\prime}}(\overline{X})=\overline{O^{p^{\prime}}(X)}=\overline{X}, we have that X¯\overline{X} has a strongly pp-embedded subgroup. This is (ii). ∎

Remark 2.4.

In the above lemma, we may replace the condition “has a strongly pp-embedded subgroup” by “belongs to 𝒮\mathcal{S}.” Hence, 𝒮\mathcal{S} is closed under taking certain subgroups and quotients.

2.1. Generation of groups with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup

In this subsection, we provide results concerning the generation of the groups in 𝒮\mathcal{S} by conjugate pp-elements. These will be pivotal to the proof of Theorem 1.2 via Lemma 4.1.

Lemma 2.5.

Assume that G=SU3(pb)G=\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{b}), pb5p^{b}\geqslant 5, and let xx be an element of order pp with Jordan form J3(p2b)J_{3}(p^{2b}) on the natural 𝔽p2b\mathbb{F}_{p^{2b}}-module for GG. Then there exists an involution tGt\in G such that G=x,t=x,xtG=\langle x,t\rangle=\langle x,x^{t}\rangle. Furthermore, if pb=3p^{b}=3, then GG is generated by two conjugates of xx, but it is not generated by xx and an involution.

Proof.

Set q=pbq=p^{b}. Since xx has Jordan form J3(q2)J_{3}(q^{2}) on the natural 𝔽q2\mathbb{F}_{q^{2}}-module for GG, we have that pp is odd and xx is a regular unipotent element. Then the lemma follows from [28, Lemma 4.12]. ∎

In Section 6, in order to understand 𝔽p\mathbb{F}_{p}-representations of SU3(pb)\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{b}) we first must understand 𝔽pa\mathbb{F}_{p^{a}}-representations of SL3(p2b)\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{2b}) for certain aa\in\mathbb{N}. Thus, while SL3(pb)\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{b}) is not in 𝒮\mathcal{S}, it is necessary for our later methods to have structural information about SL3(p2b)\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{2b}), which we obtain in a similar manner as for those groups with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup. For this reason, we record the following lemma here.

Lemma 2.6.

Assume that G=SL3(pb)G=\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{b}), pp is odd, and let xx be an element of order pp in GG. If xx has Jordan form J2(pb)J1(pb)J_{2}(p^{b})\oplus J_{1}(p^{b}) on the natural 𝔽pb\mathbb{F}_{p^{b}}-module for GG, then GG is generated by three conjugates of xx. If xx has Jordan form J3(pb)J_{3}(p^{b}) on the natural 𝔽pb\mathbb{F}_{p^{b}}-module for GG, then GG is generated by two conjugates of xx.

Proof.

Set q=pbq=p^{b}. If xx has Jordan form J3(q)J_{3}(q) on the natural 𝔽q\mathbb{F}_{q}-module for GG then xx is a regular unipotent element of GG. Then the result follows from [28, Lemma 4.12].

Suppose now that xx has Jordan form J2(𝔽q)J1(𝔽q)J_{2}(\mathbb{F}_{q})\oplus J_{1}(\mathbb{F}_{q}) on the natural 𝔽q\mathbb{F}_{{q}}-module for GG. Then xx is conjugate to a root element of GG. Assume that q9q\neq 9. Set xSSylp(G)x\in S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(G) and let PP be a maximal parabolic subgroup of GG containing SS. Then we can arrange, up to conjugation, that xx lies in a Levi subgroup of PP. Since q9q\neq 9, by [33, Proposition 2.16], there is gGg\in G such that H:=x,xgSL2(q)H:=\langle x,x^{g}\rangle\cong\operatorname{SL}_{2}(q) with HOp(P)=1H\cap O_{p}(P)=1 and Op(P)=HOp(P)O^{p^{\prime}}(P)=HO_{p}(P). Hence, HH lies in exactly two maximal subgroups of GG, namely PP and its opposite parabolic. Now, let P2P_{2} be the maximal parabolic of GG which contains SS but is not equal to PP, and choose S^Sylp(P2){S}\widehat{S}\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(P_{2})\setminus\{S\} with xZ(S^)x\not\in Z(\widehat{S}). Then Op(P2)=(HS)×Z(S^)O_{p}(P_{2})=(H\cap S)\times Z(\widehat{S}) and there are h1,h3P2h_{1},h_{3}\in P_{2} and h2Ph_{2}\in P such that xh1Z(S)=Op(P)Op(P2)x^{h_{1}}\in Z(S)=O_{p}(P)\cap O_{p}(P_{2}), xh1h2SOp(P2)x^{h_{1}h_{2}}\in S\setminus O_{p}(P_{2}) and xh1h2h3S^(SS^)x^{h_{1}h_{2}h_{3}}\in\widehat{S}\setminus(S\cap\widehat{S}). Set h:=h1h2h3h:=h_{1}h_{2}h_{3}. Since [HS,xh]=Z(S^)[H\cap S,x^{h}]=Z(\widehat{S}), we have that Op(P2)=[HS,xh](HS)O_{p}(P_{2})=[H\cap S,x^{h}](H\cap S). Then Op(P)=Op(P2)HO^{p^{\prime}}(P)=\langle O_{p}(P_{2})^{H}\rangle from which we deduce that Op(P)x,xg,xhO^{p^{\prime}}(P)\leq\langle x,x^{g},x^{h}\rangle. Since xhPx^{h}\not\in P, we conclude that G=x,xg,xhG=\langle x,x^{g},x^{h}\rangle, as desired. We verify the result when q=9q=9 using Magma [5]. ∎

Lemma 2.7.

Suppose that G=Ree(32a+1)G=\mathrm{Ree}(3^{2a+1}), for a1a\geqslant 1, and xx is an element of order 33. Then there exists an involution tt such that G=x,t=x,xtG=\langle x,t\rangle=\langle x,x^{t}\rangle.

Proof.

Set m0:=3am_{0}:=3^{a} and q=3m02=32a+1q=3m_{0}^{2}=3^{2a+1}. We adopt the notation of [36] and use the generic character table therein. We ascertain that GG has one class of involutions, JJ, and three classes of elements of order 33: 𝒳\mathcal{X} whose elements are central in a Sylow 33-subgroup, and TT and T1T^{-1} whose elements centralize an involution. Let tGt\in G be an involution lying in the class JJ and zz an element of order q+1+3m0q+1+3m_{0} lying in the class WW. By [36, Table Chapter V], the only irreducible characters of GG which do not vanish on xx or zz are ξ1\xi_{1}, ξ3\xi_{3}, ξ6\xi_{6} and ξ8\xi_{8}. We first aim to show that xtW=zGxt\in W=z^{G}.

From the structure constants formula [12, Theorem 4.2.12] we need to show

0axtw:=χIrr(G)χ(x)χ(t)χ(z1)¯χ(1)=i{1,3,6,8}ξi(x)ξi(t)ξi(z1)¯ξi(1)0\neq a_{xtw}:=\sum_{\chi\in\mathrm{Irr}(G)}\frac{\chi(x)\chi(t)\overline{\chi(z^{-1})}}{\chi(1)}=\sum_{i\in\{1,3,6,8\}}\frac{\xi_{i}(x)\xi_{i}(t)\overline{\xi_{i}(z^{-1})}}{\xi_{i}(1)}

for x{𝒳,T}x\in\{\mathcal{X},T\}. We calculate

axtw={1+(qm0)(q1)(q1)m0(q+13m0)+(qm0)(q1)2(q1)m0(q+13m0)=1+3(qm0)2m0(q+13m0),x𝒳1+(m0+im023)(q1)2(q1)m0(q+13m0)+(m0im023)(q1)2(q1)m0(q+13m0)=11(q+13m0),xT,a_{xtw}=\begin{cases}1+\frac{(q-m_{0})(q-1)}{(q-1)m_{0}(q+1-3m_{0})}+\frac{(q-m_{0})(q-1)}{2(q-1)m_{0}(q+1-3m_{0})}=1+\frac{3(q-m_{0})}{2m_{0}(q+1-3m_{0})},&x\in\mathcal{X}\\ 1+\frac{(-m_{0}+im_{0}^{2}\sqrt{3})(q-1)}{2(q-1)m_{0}(q+1-3m_{0})}+\frac{(-m_{0}-im_{0}^{2}\sqrt{3})(q-1)}{2(q-1)m_{0}(q+1-3m_{0})}=1-\frac{1}{(q+1-3m_{0})},&x\in T,\end{cases}

both of which are non-zero. Hence, |x,t||\langle x,t\rangle| is divisible by 6(q+1+3m0)6(q+1+3m_{0}). The case where xT1x\in T^{-1} is similar.

Appealing to [11, Theorem 6.5.5], we deduce that either x,t=G\langle x,t\rangle=G or that x,t=NG(z)\langle x,t\rangle=N_{G}(\langle z\rangle) where tt is an involution chosen so that xt=zxt=z. In the latter case, however, we see that x=ztt,zx=zt\in\langle t,z\rangle which is a 33^{\prime}-group, a contradiction. Hence G=x,tG=\langle x,t\rangle and as x,xtG\langle x,x^{t}\rangle\trianglelefteq G, we have that G=x,xtG=\langle x,x^{t}\rangle, which proves the claim. ∎

We summarize the results about the generation of groups in 𝒮\mathcal{S} in the following proposition. We make use of Magma [5] in the proof.

Proposition 2.8.

Suppose that X𝒮X\in\mathcal{S}. Then for xTx\in T of order pp, either there exists gXg\in X such that x,xg~F(X~)\widetilde{\langle x,x^{g}\rangle}\geq F^{*}(\widetilde{X}) or one of the following holds for aa\in\mathbb{N}:

  1. (i)

    X~PSL2(2a)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(2^{a}), p=2p=2 and a2a\geqslant 2;

  2. (ii)

    X~PSL2(9)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(9) and p=3p=3;

  3. (iii)

    X~Sz(22a+1)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Sz}(2^{2a+1}), p=2p=2 and a1a\geqslant 1;

  4. (iv)

    X~PSU3(pa)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(p^{a}), pp is arbitrary, pa>2p^{a}>2 and x~Z(T~)\widetilde{x}\in Z(\widetilde{T});

  5. (v)

    X~Alt(2p)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p), p5p\geqslant 5 and x~\widetilde{x} is a pp-cycle.

Furthermore, in all cases, there exist g,hXg,h\in X such that F(X~)x,xg,xh~F^{*}(\widetilde{X})\leq\widetilde{\langle x,x^{g},x^{h}\rangle}.

Proof.

We work through the groups listed in 𝒮\mathcal{S}.

For X~PSL2(pa)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(p^{a}) the result holds by [33, Proposition 2.16]. In particular, if pa=9p^{a}=9 then there is gXg\in X with x,xg~Alt(5)\widetilde{\langle x,x^{g}\rangle}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(5), a maximal subgroup of X~PSL2(9)Alt(6)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(9)\cong\mathrm{Alt}(6). It is then easy to check that there is hXh\in X such that x,xg,xh~=X~\widetilde{\langle x,x^{g},x^{h}\rangle}=\widetilde{X}. For X~Sz(22a+1)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Sz}(2^{2a+1}) we appeal to [33, Proposition 2.18(vi)] for the result. For X~Ree(32a+1)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3^{2a+1}) the result holds by Lemma 2.7 if a>0a>0. If a=0a=0, then we verify the result using Magma [5].

Suppose now that X~PSU3(pa)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(p^{a}). Assume that xZ(T)x\in Z(T). If p2p\neq 2 and pa9p^{a}\neq 9, then the result holds by [33, Proposition 2.17(vi)]. If pa=9p^{a}=9 then we appeal to Magma [5] for the result. If p=2p=2, then we appeal to a result of Wagner [35]. If xZ(T)x\not\in Z(T) then pp is odd and the claim holds by Lemma 2.5.

Suppose that X~Alt(2p)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p) and that p5p\geqslant 5. Assume that x~\widetilde{x} is of cycle type (p,p)(p,p). Let a=(1,,p)(p+1,,2p)Alt(2p)a=(1,\dots,p)(p+1,\dots,2p)\in\mathrm{Alt}(2p) and take b=(p+2,p+1,p,3)(1,2,2p,2p1,p+4,p+3)Alt(2p)b=(p+2,p+1,p,\dots 3)(1,2,2p,2p-1,\dots p+4,p+3)\in\mathrm{Alt}(2p). Notice that aa and bb are conjugate in Alt(2p)\mathrm{Alt}(2p) by the element (3,2p,4,2p1,,p+3,p+1)(3,2p,4,2p-1,\dots,p+3,p+1).

We calculate ab=(1,2p,p,2,p+2)ab=(1,2p,p,2,p+2) is a 55-cycle, ab1ab^{-1} fixes 11 in the natural action of Alt(2p)\mathrm{Alt}(2p) and

ab1=(2,4,,p+1,3,5,,p,p+3,p+5,,2p,p+2,p+4,,2p1)ab^{-1}=(2,4,\dots,p+1,3,5,\dots,p,p+3,p+5,\dots,2p,p+2,p+4,\dots,2p-1)

is a (2p1)(2p-1)-cycle. Hence Y=a,bY=\langle a,b\rangle is 22-transitive and hence primitive in Alt(2p)\mathrm{Alt}(2p). Since YY contains a 55-cycle and p5p\geqslant 5, [37, Theorem 13.9] implies Y=Alt(2p)Y=\mathrm{Alt}(2p). Up to relabeling, we may as well assume x~=a\widetilde{x}=a and x~g=b\widetilde{x}^{g}=b, and so the result holds in this case.

If x~\widetilde{x} is a pp-cycle, then up to relabeling we may as well assume that x~\widetilde{x} corresponds to the element (1,,p)Alt(2p)(1,\dots,p)\in\mathrm{Alt}(2p). Then (1,,p)(1,\dots,p), (p+1,,2p)(p+1,\dots,2p) and (2,3,p+1)(2,3,\dots p+1) are conjugate elements which generate Alt(2p)\mathrm{Alt}(2p), and the result holds.

Finally, that the groups listed in parts (vi) to (viii) of Proposition 2.1 are all generated by x~\widetilde{x} and a conjugate is quickly verified using Magma [5]. ∎

Remark 2.9.

In all of the above exceptions, two conjugate pp-elements with the appropriate restrictions fail to generate the entire group.

2.2. Representations of groups with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup

We now collect results concerning the representation theory of groups in 𝒮\mathcal{S}. We fix the following notation.

Notation 2.10.

Suppose that XX is a finite group and pp is a prime. Then

  1. (i)

    rdp(X)\operatorname{rd}_{p}(X) is the minimal dimension of a faithful 𝔽p\mathbb{F}_{p}-representation of any perfect central pp^{\prime}-extension of XX;

  2. (ii)

    rdp(X):=minrΠ(X){p}rdr(X)\operatorname{rd}_{p^{\prime}}(X):=\mathrm{min}_{r\in\Pi(X)\setminus\{p\}}\operatorname{rd}_{r}(X); and

  3. (iii)

    pd(X)\operatorname{pd}(X) is the minimal degree of a non-trivial transitive permutation representation of XX.

Lemma 2.11.

Suppose that XRee(3n)X\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}) and VV is a faithful 𝔽3X\mathbb{F}_{3}X-module. Then dim𝔽3V7n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}V\geqslant 7n.

Proof.

Observe that nn is odd. Since Ree(3n)\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}) is a maximal subgroup of G2(3n)\mathrm{G}_{2}(3^{n}), Ree(3n)\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}) has a 7n7n-dimensional faithful 𝔽3\mathbb{F}_{3}-module. Aiming for a contradiction, let VV be a faithful 𝔽3X\mathbb{F}_{3}X-module with dim𝔽3V<7n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}V<7n. Consider the maximal subgroup HH of XX with H2×PSL2(3n)H\cong 2\times\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(3^{n}) [11, Theorem 6.5.5]. Set K:=HPSL2(3n)K:=H^{\prime}\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(3^{n}) and let τ\tau be an involution such that τ=O2(H)\langle\tau\rangle=O_{2}(H). Choose τ^\widehat{\tau} an involution in KK. Note that every involution in XX is conjugate (by [11, Theorem 6.5.5] the normalizer of a Sylow 22-subgroup is a group of shape 23:F212^{3}:F_{21}, where F21F_{21} is the Frobenius group of order 2121). In particular, we see that dim𝔽3CV(τ)=dim𝔽3CV(τ^)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}C_{V}(\tau)=\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}C_{V}(\widehat{\tau}).

By coprime action, we have that V=[V,τ]CV(τ)V=[V,\tau]\oplus C_{V}(\tau) is a KK-invariant decomposition, and [V,τ]0[V,\tau]\neq 0 as VV is faithful. By [11, Theorem 6.5.5], XX has maximal subgroups of shape (3n±3n+12+1):6(3^{n}\pm 3^{\frac{n+1}{2}}+1):6 which we denote M±M_{\pm}. We note that 33n+1||X|3^{3n}+1\bigm||X| and comparing with the maximal subgroups of XX, we deduce by Zsigmondy’s theorem [40] that one of M+M_{+} or MM_{-} contains a Sylow rr-subgroup of XX, where rr is a primitive prime divisor of 36n13^{6n}-1. Denote this maximal subgroup by MM. It follows that a faithful 𝔽3M\mathbb{F}_{3}M-module has dimension at least 6n6n.

Now, O3(M)O^{3}(M) is a dihedral group and so is generated by two involutions. Hence, in any faithful, irreducible 𝔽3O3(M)\mathbb{F}_{3}O^{3}(M)-module WW, an involution fixes at most half the space and so inverts at least half of the space. Since all involutions in XX are conjugate, we conclude that dim𝔽3[V,τ]3n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}[V,\tau]\geqslant 3n. Hence, dim𝔽3CV(τ)<4n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}C_{V}(\tau)<4n.

Before proceeding, we need to describe the candidates for [V,τ][V,\tau] and CV(τ)C_{V}(\tau) as 𝔽3K\mathbb{F}_{3}K-modules.

(2.11.1) Suppose that p=3p=3, nn is odd and WW is a faithful, irreducible 𝔽3PSL2(3n)\mathbb{F}_{3}\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(3^{n})-module. If dim𝔽3W<4n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}W<4n then WW is isomorphic to a natural Ω3(3n)\Omega_{3}(3^{n})-module. In particular, dim𝔽3CW(t)=n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}C_{W}(t)=n for tPSL2(3n)t\in\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(3^{n}) an involution.

Proof.

Let 𝕂=𝔽3n\mathbb{K}=\mathbb{F}_{3^{n}} so that 𝕂\mathbb{K} is a splitting field for PSL2(3n)\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(3^{n}). Set 𝕃=End𝔽3PSL2(3n)(W)\mathbb{L}=\mathrm{End}_{\mathbb{F}_{3}\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(3^{n})}(W), assume that 𝕃=𝔽3a\mathbb{L}=\mathbb{F}_{3^{a}} and write n=ran=ra. Since nn is odd, both aa and rr are odd. We may regard WW as an 𝕃PSL2(3n)\mathbb{L}\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(3^{n})-module and it has 𝕃\mathbb{L}-dimension d:=dim𝔽3W/ad:=\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}W/a. Now W¯=W𝕃𝕂\overline{W}=W\otimes_{\mathbb{L}}\mathbb{K} is an irreducible 𝕂PSL2(3n)\mathbb{K}\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(3^{n})-module of 𝕂\mathbb{K}-dimension dd. We have that dim𝕃W<4r\dim_{\mathbb{L}}W<4r and so dim𝕂W¯<4r\dim_{\mathbb{K}}\overline{W}<4r. It follows from [18, Proposition 5.4.6] that r3r\leqslant 3. If r=3r=3 then W¯=MMσn3Mσ2n3\overline{W}=M\otimes M^{\sigma^{\frac{n}{3}}}\otimes M^{\sigma^{\frac{2n}{3}}} where MM is a 22-dimensional 𝕂SL2(3n)\mathbb{K}\operatorname{SL}_{2}(3^{n})-module. But in this case the involution in SL2(3n)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(3^{n}) acts non-trivially on W¯\overline{W}, and as W¯\overline{W} is a 𝕂PSL2(3n)\mathbb{K}\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(3^{n})-module, we have a contradiction. Since rr is odd, we see that r=1r=1 and n=an=a. Hence, WW may be regarded as an 𝕃PSL2(3n)\mathbb{L}\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(3^{n})-module, WW is basic and described in [6], and the claim holds. ∎

Assume first that KK centralizes [V,τ][V,\tau] so that KK acts non-trivially on CV(τ)C_{V}(\tau). By the claim, we see that dim𝔽3CCV(τ)(τ^)n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}C_{C_{V}(\tau)}(\widehat{\tau})\geqslant n and so

dim𝔽3CV(τ^)=dim𝔽3[V,τ]+dim𝔽3CCV(τ)(τ^)3n+n4n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}C_{V}(\widehat{\tau})=\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}[V,\tau]+\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}C_{C_{V}(\tau)}(\widehat{\tau})\geqslant 3n+n\geqslant 4n

from which we deduce that dim𝔽3CV(τ)4n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}C_{V}(\tau)\geqslant 4n, a contradiction.

Assume now that KK centralizes CV(τ)C_{V}(\tau). Then CV(τ)CV(K)CV(τ^)C_{V}(\tau)\leq C_{V}(K)\leq C_{V}(\widehat{\tau}) and as τ\tau and τ^\widehat{\tau} are conjugate, we conclude that CV(τ)=CV(τ^)C_{V}(\tau)=C_{V}(\widehat{\tau}). Since τ^\widehat{\tau} normalizes [V,τ][V,\tau], we deduce that [V,τ]=[V,τ^][V,\tau]=[V,\widehat{\tau}] so that τ\tau acts fixed point freely on [V,τ][V,\tau]. Since HH acts faithfully on [V,τ][V,\tau], we deduce that τ^Z(H)\widehat{\tau}\leq Z(H), a contradiction.

Hence, KK acts non-trivially on [V,τ][V,\tau] and CV(τ)C_{V}(\tau). By the claim, we see that dim𝔽3[V,τ,τ^]=2n=dim𝔽3[CV(τ),τ^]\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}[V,\tau,\widehat{\tau}]=2n=\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}[C_{V}(\tau),\widehat{\tau}] from which we conclude that dim𝔽3[V,τ^]=4n>dim𝔽3[V,τ]\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}[V,\widehat{\tau}]=4n>\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}[V,\tau]. Since τ\tau and τ^\widehat{\tau} are conjugate, this yields a final contradiction. ∎

The following table provides bounds on the minimal degree of various faithful representations of quasisimple groups in 𝒮\mathcal{S}.

X~\widetilde{X} pp mp(X)m_{p}(X) pd(X~)\operatorname{pd}(\widetilde{X}) rdp(X~)\operatorname{rd}_{p^{\prime}}(\widetilde{X}) rdp(X~)\operatorname{rd}_{p}(\widetilde{X})
PSL2(pn)\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(p^{n}), pn9p^{n}\neq 9 all pp nn pn+1p^{n}+1 pn12\lceil\frac{p^{n}-1}{2}\rceil 2n2n
PSL2(9)\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(9) p=3p=3 22 66 44 44
PSU3(pn)\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(p^{n}) all pp 2n(p,2)\frac{2n}{(p,2)} p3n+1p^{3n}+1 pn(pn1)p^{n}(p^{n}-1) 6n6n
Alt(2p)\mathrm{Alt}(2p) p5p\geqslant 5 22 2p2p 2p22p-2 2p22p-2
Sz(2n)\mathrm{Sz}(2^{n}) p=2p=2 nn 22n+12^{2n}+1 2n12(2n1)2^{\frac{n-1}{2}}(2^{n}-1) 4n4n
Ree(3)\mathrm{Ree}(3) p=3p=3 22 99 66 77
Ree(3n)\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}), n>1n>1 p=3p=3 2n2n 33n+13^{3n}+1 3n(3n1)3^{n}(3^{n}-1) 7n7n
M11\mathrm{M}_{11} p=3p=3 22 1111 1010 55
PSL3(4)\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4) p=3p=3 22 2121 66 66
Sz(32):5\mathrm{Sz}(32):5 p=5p=5 22 10251025 2020 124124
Fi22\mathrm{Fi}_{22} p=5p=5 22 35103510 5454 7878
F42(2){}^{2}\mathrm{F}_{4}(2)^{\prime} p=5p=5 22 16001600 2626 2626
McL\mathrm{McL} p=5p=5 22 275275 2121 2121
J4\mathrm{J}_{4} p=11p=11 22 173067389173067389 112112 13331333
Table 1. Degrees of faithful representations of groups with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup
Justification of Table 1.

Suppose that X~\widetilde{X} is a rank 11 simple group of Lie type. Then the pp-rank of X~\widetilde{X} is given in [11, Table 3.3.1] and the minimal faithful permutation degrees are given in [22] and [34]. The values for rdp(X~)\operatorname{rd}_{p^{\prime}}(\widetilde{X}) are taken from [30]. Following the proofs of [24, Lemma 1.7] and [26, Lemma 4.7], using Zsigmondy’s theorem [40], we deduce the relevant values of rdp(X~)\operatorname{rd}_{p}(\widetilde{X}), except when X~Ree(3n)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}) in which case we have that rd3(Ree(3n))6n\operatorname{rd}_{3}(\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}))\geqslant 6n. For this case, we appeal to Lemma 2.11.

For the remainder of the groups, we appeal to a combination of [11, Table 3.3.1, Table 5.6.1] and Magma [5] for the pp-ranks of X~\widetilde{X} and we appeal to [22, 34, 38] for the minimal faithful permutation degree of the relevant groups. We appeal to a combination of [16] and [17] for the minimal dimensions of faithful representations. ∎

Proposition 2.12.

Suppose that X𝒮X\in\mathcal{S}. Let xTx\in T have order pp. Then either X~Alt(2p)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p), X~Ree(3)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3) or

  1. (i)

    Op(X~)O^{p}(\widetilde{X}) is contained in a subgroup generated by three conjugates of x~\widetilde{x};

  2. (ii)

    pd(X~)pm+1\operatorname{pd}(\widetilde{X})\geqslant p^{m}+1; and

  3. (iii)

    rdp(X~)pm12\operatorname{rd}_{p^{\prime}}(\widetilde{X})\geqslant\frac{p^{m}-1}{2}.

Proof.

This follows from Proposition 2.8 and Table 1. ∎

2.3. Small representations of Alt(2p)\mathrm{Alt}(2p)

In proving Theorem 1.2 and Theorem 1.4, the case where X/Op(X)Alt(2p)X/O_{p^{\prime}}(X)\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p) causes the most difficulty. In this subsection, we record necessary information about the representation theory of Alt(2p)\mathrm{Alt}(2p), and certain cohomology groups associated to small Alt(2p)\mathrm{Alt}(2p)-modules.

Lemma 2.13.

Suppose that XX is quasisimple with X/Z(X)Alt(2p)X/Z(X)\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p) where p3p\geqslant 3 is a prime. Assume that XX acts non-trivially and transitively on a set of size dd with d8(p1)d\leqslant 8(p-1). Then either d=2pd=2p, or d{10,15}d\in\{10,15\} and p=3p=3.

Proof.

Notice that if p5p\geqslant 5, then d8(p1)<(2p2)d\leqslant 8(p-1)<\binom{2p}{2}. Thus applying [9, Theorem 5.2 A (i)] when p5p\geqslant 5 with r=2r=2 yields that the stabilizer of a point in the action of XX has index d=2pd=2p. If p=3p=3 then the proof follows by a consideration of the subgroup structure of Alt(6)\mathrm{Alt}(6). This proves the claim. ∎

Whenever p5p\geqslant 5 and rr is an arbitrary prime, the natural 𝔽r\mathbb{F}_{r}-module for Alt(2p)\mathrm{Alt}(2p) is the unique non-trivial composition factor of the 𝔽rAlt(2p)\mathbb{F}_{r}\mathrm{Alt}(2p) permutation module of dimension 2p2p. Hence, the natural module has 𝔽r\mathbb{F}_{r}-dimension 2p22p-2 when r{2,p}r\in\{2,p\} and dimension 2p12p-1 otherwise.

Lemma 2.14.

Suppose that XX is quasisimple with X/Z(X)Alt(2p)X/Z(X)\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p) where p5p\geqslant 5 is a prime, and let SSylp(X)S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(X). Let VV be a faithful, irreducible 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module with dim𝔽pV8(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V\leqslant 8(p-1). Then either

  1. (i)

    XAlt(2p)X\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p) and VV is a natural module for XX;

  2. (ii)

    XAlt(10)X\cong\mathrm{Alt}(10), dim𝔽5V=28\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{5}}V=28 and each element of S#S^{\#} has more than two non-trivial Jordan blocks in its action on VV; or

  3. (iii)

    p=5p=5, X2Alt(10)X\cong 2\cdot\mathrm{Alt}(10), dim𝔽5V=8\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{5}}V=8, if xS#x\in S\# corresponds to a 55-cycle then V|x=J4J4V|_{\langle x\rangle}=J_{4}\oplus J_{4} and otherwise V|x=J3J5V|_{\langle x\rangle}=J_{3}\oplus J_{5}.

Proof.

If XAlt(2p)X\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p) then we appeal to [15, Theorem 7] to see that VV is a natural module of dimension 2p22p-2 provided p7p\geqslant 7. If p=5p=5 then [16] reveals that either VV is a natural module of dimension 88, or dim𝔽5V=28\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{5}}V=28. If Z(X)1Z(X)\neq 1 then we appeal to [20] to see that p7p\leqslant 7. Moreover, if p7p\leqslant 7 then we appeal to [16] to see that p=5p=5 and VV is irreducible of dimension 88.

Suppose that p=5p=5. Since the size of each non-trivial Jordan block of VV under the action of a pp-element is at most 55, if xS#x\in S^{\#} has at most two non-trivial Jordan blocks in its action on VV, we have that dim𝔽5V/CV(x)8\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{5}}V/C_{V}(x)\leqslant 8. Then by Proposition 2.8, we have that XX is generated by three conjugates of xx, and as VV is irreducible, we deduce that dim𝔽5V24\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{5}}V\leqslant 24. Thus, to complete the proof we may assume that X2Alt(10)X\cong 2\cdot\mathrm{Alt}(10) and dim𝔽5V=8\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{5}}V=8. We calculate the Jordan block structure of the faithful, irreducible 88-dimensional 𝔽52Alt(10)\mathbb{F}_{5}2\cdot\mathrm{Alt}(10)-modules using Magma [5]. ∎

Proposition 2.15.

Suppose that XX is quasisimple with X/Z(X)Alt(2p)X/Z(X)\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p) where p5p\geqslant 5 is a prime, and let SSylp(X)S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(X). Let VV be a faithful 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module and assume that xS#x\in S^{\#} is kk-active on VV where k2k\leqslant 2. Then every non-trivial irreducible composition factor of VV is described by Lemma 2.14. Moreover, either

  1. (i)

    [V,X]/C[V,X](X)[V,X]/C_{[V,X]}(X) is irreducible; or

  2. (ii)

    XAlt(2p)X\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p), xx is a pp-cycle and VV has two non-trivial composition factors, both of which are natural modules for XX.

Proof.

By Proposition 2.8 we have that Alt(2p)\mathrm{Alt}(2p) is generated by at most three conjugates of xx. We see that dim𝔽pCV(x)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}C_{V}(x) coincides with the number of Jordan blocks that xx has when acting on VV. Since each non-trivial Jordan block has dimension at most pp, we have dim𝔽pCV(x)dim𝔽pV2(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}C_{V}(x)\geqslant\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V-2(p-1). Then as CV(X)=gXCV(xg)C_{V}(X)=\cap_{g\in X}C_{V}(x^{g}) where {xggX}\{x^{g}\mid g\in X\} generates XX, and as we may choose |{xggX}|=3|\{x^{g}\mid g\in X\}|=3 we deduce that dim𝔽pV/CV(X)6(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V/C_{V}(X)\leqslant 6(p-1). Hence, the dimension of every composition factor of VV is bounded by 6(p1)6(p-1) and so each factor is described in Lemma 2.14. Moreover, case (ii) of Lemma 2.14 does not occur.

Suppose that [V,X]/C[V,X](X)[V,X]/C_{[V,X]}(X) is not irreducible. If p=5p=5 and X2Alt(10)X\cong 2\cdot\mathrm{Alt}(10), then xx already has two non-trivial Jordan blocks of size 44 on one of the composition factors and we obtain a contradiction. If XAlt(2p)X\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p) then every non-trivial composition factor of VV is a natural module. We calculate that whenever xx is not a pp-cycle, xx has two Jordan blocks on the natural module, of size pp and p2p-2, and we obtain a contradiction. Finally, if xx is a pp-cycle then xx has a unique non-trivial Jordan block of size pp on the natural module, and it follows that VV has exactly two non-trivial composition factors. ∎

Lemma 2.16.

Suppose that XAlt(2p)X\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p), 5prΠ(Alt(2p))5\leqslant p\neq r\in\Pi(\mathrm{Alt}(2p)) and VV is an 𝔽rX\mathbb{F}_{r}X-module with dim𝔽rV6p\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{r}}V\leqslant 6p, CV(X)=0C_{V}(X)=0 and [V,X][V,X] irreducible. Then H2(X,V)H^{2}(X,V) is trivial.

Proof.

An appeal to [15, Theorem 7] and [16] reveals that [V,X][V,X] is a natural 𝔽rX\mathbb{F}_{r}X-module of dimension 2p12p-1 if rr is odd, or dimension 2p22p-2 if r=2r=2. Then [V,X][V,X] is self-dual and has trivial 11-cohomology when r2r\neq 2 by [19, Lemma 1]. If r=2r=2 and p5p\geqslant 5 then setting WW to be the 𝔽2X\mathbb{F}_{2}X-permutation module, we have that [V,X][W/CW(X),X][V,X]\cong[W/C_{W}(X),X] and by [19, Lemma 1], we see that both H1(X,W/CW(X))H^{1}(X,W/C_{W}(X)) and H0(X,W/CW(X))H^{0}(X,W/C_{W}(X)) are trivial so that H1(X,[V,X])H0(X,𝔽2)𝔽2H^{1}(X,[V,X])\cong H^{0}(X,\mathbb{F}_{2})\cong\mathbb{F}_{2}. For this we calculate in the long exact sequence in cohomology associated to the extension

0[W/CW(X),X]W/CW(X)𝔽200\rightarrow[W/C_{W}(X),X]\rightarrow W/C_{W}(X)\rightarrow\mathbb{F}_{2}\rightarrow 0

as in [19, p.584]. We conclude that either V=[V,X]V=[V,X] is irreducible; or that VW/CW(X)V\cong W/C_{W}(X). Then [19, Theorem 1, Corollary 1] completes the proof of the lemma. ∎

For the following lemma, we employ Magma [5] for various representation theoretic and cohomological calculations.

Lemma 2.17.

Suppose that X=O3(X)X=O^{3^{\prime}}(X), X/O2(X)Alt(6)X/O_{2}(X)\cong\mathrm{Alt}(6) and R:=O2(X)R:=O_{2}(X) is an elementary abelian 22-group. Then either:

  1. (i)

    there is KXK\leq X with K/Z(K)Alt(6)K/Z(K)\cong\mathrm{Alt}(6) and |Z(K)|2|Z(K)|\leqslant 2; or

  2. (ii)

    XX contains a subgroup LL such that X=LRX=LR and recognizing LRL\cap R as an 𝔽2Alt(6)\mathbb{F}_{2}\mathrm{Alt}(6)-module we have that LRL\cap R is indecomposable with socle series having terms with dimensions 44 and 11; or 44, 44 and 11.

In particular, if (i) does not hold then the minimal dimension of a faithful 𝔽3X\mathbb{F}_{3}X-module is 3030 and for PP any maximal subgroup of LL containing LRL\cap R with P/LRAlt(5)P/L\cap R\cong\mathrm{Alt}(5), we have that PP contains no subgroup of index 22.

Proof.

We observe that Alt(6)\mathrm{Alt}(6) has two permutation representations of degree 66, and we label the associated 𝔽2\mathbb{F}_{2}-permutation modules by V1V_{1} and V2V_{2}. We set Wi=Vi/CVi(Alt(6))W_{i}=V_{i}/C_{V_{i}}(\mathrm{Alt}(6)) so that dim𝔽2Wi=5\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{2}}W_{i}=5. Furthermore, Ui:=[Wi,Alt(6)]U_{i}:=[W_{i},\mathrm{Alt}(6)] is an irreducible 𝔽2Alt(6)\mathbb{F}_{2}\mathrm{Alt}(6)-module of dimension 44. Indeed, by [16], U1U_{1} and U2U_{2} are the unique non-trivial irreducible 𝔽2Alt(6)\mathbb{F}_{2}\mathrm{Alt}(6)-modules of dimension strictly less than 1616, and are both self-dual. We calculate that UiU_{i} has 11-dimensional 11-cohomology and that WiW_{i} is the unique 55-dimensional 𝔽2Alt(6)\mathbb{F}_{2}\mathrm{Alt}(6)-module with socle UiU_{i}. Moreover, ViV_{i} is the unique 66-dimensional module with 11-dimensional socle and Vi/CVi(Alt(6))WiV_{i}/C_{V_{i}}(\mathrm{Alt}(6))\cong W_{i}.

Let XX be a counterexample to the lemma with |X||X| minimal. Since (i) does not hold, XX is not quasisimple and so [R,X]1[R,X]\neq 1. Set QXQ\trianglelefteq X such that QRQ\leq R, [R/Q,X]1[R/Q,X]\neq 1 and QQ has maximal order with respect to this. Note that QQ need not be unique. Since the 33^{\prime}-part of the Schur multiplier of Alt(6)\mathrm{Alt}(6) has order 22, and X=O3(X)X=O^{3^{\prime}}(X), we see that R/QUiR/Q\cong U_{i} or R/QWiR/Q\cong W_{i} for some i{1,2}i\in\{1,2\}.

Let Y<XY<X with X=YRX=YR. If YY satisfies part (i) of the lemma, then so too does XX, a contradiction as XX is a counterexample. If YY satisfies part (ii) of the lemma then there is LYXL\leq Y\leq X with X=LRX=LR, Y=L(RY)Y=L(R\cap Y) and LRL\cap R an 𝔽2Alt(6)\mathbb{F}_{2}\mathrm{Alt}(6)-module with a prescribed description. Moreover, since the minimal dimension of a faithful 𝔽3Y\mathbb{F}_{3}Y-module is 3030, the same holds for XX. Finally, PP is a subgroup of LL and so is a subgroup of XX with the required properties, against XX being a counterexample. Hence, we may assume that no such YY exists.

We observe that the 1616-dimensional 𝔽2Alt(6)\mathbb{F}_{2}\mathrm{Alt}(6)-module is projective, and is the unique irreducible module of dimension at least 1616. Suppose that some XX-composition factor contained in RR has the structure of a 1616-dimensional 𝔽2Alt(6)\mathbb{F}_{2}\mathrm{Alt}(6)-module. Since the 1616-dimensional module is projective, we may arrange that there is Z<RZ<R with ZXZ\trianglelefteq X and R/ZR/Z the 1616-dimensional module. Furthermore, H2(Alt(6),R/Z)=0H^{2}(\mathrm{Alt}(6),R/Z)=0 and so there is YY with RY=ZR\cap Y=Z and X=YRX=YR, a contradiction. Hence, each XX-composition factor contained in RR is either trivial, or isomorphic to UiU_{i} for i{1,2}i\in\{1,2\}.

Suppose first that R/QUiR/Q\cong U_{i}. We calculate in Magma [5] that H2(Alt(6),Ui)H^{2}(\mathrm{Alt}(6),U_{i}) is trivial for i{1,2}i\in\{1,2\} so that there is QY<XQ\leq Y<X with Y/QAlt(6)Y/Q\cong\mathrm{Alt}(6), a contradiction. Hence, R/QWiR/Q\cong W_{i}. Since the 33^{\prime}-part of the Schur multiplier of Alt(6)\mathrm{Alt}(6) has order 22, we deduce that Q[X,R]Q\leq[X,R]. If there is QL<XQ\leq L<X with L/QAlt(6)L/Q\cong\mathrm{Alt}(6) then X/[X,R]2×Alt(6)X/[X,R]\cong 2\times\mathrm{Alt}(6) and so XO3(X)X\neq O^{3^{\prime}}(X), a contradiction. Thus, X/QX/Q corresponds to a non-trivial element of H2(Alt(6),Wi)H^{2}(\mathrm{Alt}(6),W_{i}). We calculate in Magma [5] that H2(Alt(6),Wi)=𝔽2H^{2}(\mathrm{Alt}(6),W_{i})=\mathbb{F}_{2} and that all candidates for X/QX/Q have no subgroup isomorphic to SL2(9)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(9).

Suppose that Q=1Q=1. Taking L=XL=X, outcome (ii) is satisfied with |R|=25|R|=2^{5}. Moreover, we note that X/[R,X]2Alt(6)SL2(9)X/[R,X]\cong 2\cdot\mathrm{Alt}(6)\cong\operatorname{SL}_{2}(9) and as SL2(9)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(9) contains no subgroup isomorphic to Alt(5)\mathrm{Alt}(5), for any maximal subgroup PP of XX containing RR with P/RAlt(5)P/R\cong\mathrm{Alt}(5) we see that P=[P,P][X,R]P=[P,P][X,R]. Since the minimal degree of a faithful 𝔽2\mathbb{F}_{2}-representation of Alt(5)\mathrm{Alt}(5) is 44, PP acts irreducibly on [X,R][X,R] and so P=[P,P]P=[P,P]. Finally, we verify in Magma [5] that the minimal dimension of a faithful 𝔽3X\mathbb{F}_{3}X-module is 3030. But then XX is not a counterexample, a contradiction.

Hence, Q1Q\neq 1. Let CXC\trianglelefteq X with C<QC<Q and CC maximal subject to this. If [X,Q]C[X,Q]\leq C then as Q[X,R]Q\leq[X,R] we deduce that R/CViR/C\cong V_{i} as an 𝔽2Alt(6)\mathbb{F}_{2}\mathrm{Alt}(6)-module. Then X/CX/C has no subgroup isomorphic to Alt(6)\mathrm{Alt}(6). However, we calculate in Magma [5] that XX has a subgroup LL with L/CL/C isomorphic to SL2(9)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(9), a contradiction. Therefore, Q/CUjQ/C\cong U_{j} for j{1,2}j\in\{1,2\}.

By maximality of QQ, we must have that R/CR/C is a non-split extension of WiW_{i} by UjU_{j}. We calculate in Magma [5] that Ext𝔽2Alt(6)(Wi,Ui)\mathrm{Ext}_{\mathbb{F}_{2}\mathrm{Alt}(6)}(W_{i},U_{i}) is trivial for i{1,2}i\in\{1,2\}. We set TiT_{i} to be the unique non-split extension of WiW_{i} by U3iU_{3-i} so that R/CR/C is isomorphic to TiT_{i}. Suppose that C=1C=1. Taking L=XL=X, outcome (ii) is satisfied with |R|=29|R|=2^{9}. As above, we observe that for any maximal subgroup PP of XX containing RR with P/RAlt(5)P/R\cong\mathrm{Alt}(5) we have that P=[P,P][X,R]P=[P,P][X,R]. Since the minimal degree of a faithful 𝔽2\mathbb{F}_{2}-representation of Alt(5)\mathrm{Alt}(5) is 44, PP acts irreducibly on [X,R]/Q[X,R]/Q and on QQ and so P=[P,P]P=[P,P]. Finally, we verify in Magma [5] that the minimal dimension of a faithful 𝔽3D\mathbb{F}_{3}D-module is 3030, where DD is some maximal subgroup of XX containing RR with D/RAlt(5)D/R\cong\mathrm{Alt}(5). Hence, the minimal dimension of a faithful 𝔽3X\mathbb{F}_{3}X-module is at least 3030. But then XX is not a counterexample, a contradiction.

Hence, there is D<CD<C with DXD\trianglelefteq X. Choose DD maximally with respect to this. Then as an 𝔽2Alt(6)\mathbb{F}_{2}\mathrm{Alt}(6)-module, C/DC/D is either a trivial module or is isomorphic to UkU_{k} for some k{1,2}k\in\{1,2\}. Again, by maximality of QQ and Schur multiplier considerations, we conclude that R/DR/D corresponds to a non-split extension of TiT_{i} by a trivial module, or a non-split extension of TiT_{i} by a UkU_{k}. We calculate in Magma [5] that Ext𝔽2Alt(6)(Ti,Uk)\mathrm{Ext}_{\mathbb{F}_{2}\mathrm{Alt}(6)}(T_{i},U_{k}) is trivial for all i,k{1,2}i,k\in\{1,2\}. Thus, C/DC/D is a trivial module. Moreover, we may assume that C/D=Soc(R/D)C/D=\mathrm{Soc}(R/D) as an 𝔽2Alt(6)\mathbb{F}_{2}\mathrm{Alt}(6)-module. We calculate in Magma that there is a unique extension of TiT_{i} by the trivial module with 11-dimensional socle, which we label AiA_{i}. We have that X/DX/D does not split over R/DR/D. We verify that H2(Alt(6),Ai)H^{2}(\mathrm{Alt}(6),A_{i}) is 11-dimensional and construct the unique non-split extension of Alt(6)\mathrm{Alt}(6) by AiA_{i}. Finally, we calculate that such a group contains a subgroup isomorphic to SL2(9)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(9), a final contradiction. This completes the proof. ∎

3. Bounds on minimal dimensions of representations and the proof of Theorem 1.4

In this section, we use the results of the previous section alongside known information about representations of groups with a strongly pp-embedded subgroup to prove Theorem 1.4. This section is technical, and the proofs of the results within are long. Beyond this section, the remaining results only make use of Theorem 1.4, and so do not utilize the supporting lemmas and propositions from this section. As a consequence, the reader may skip this section in a first pass provided they are willing to take Theorem 1.4 as a black box.

Lemma 3.1.

Assume that pp is a prime and that the finite group X=Op(X)X=O^{p^{\prime}}(X) acts transitively on the set Ω\Omega of size kk. Let RR be a proper normal pp^{\prime}-subgroup of XX and write X~:=X/R\widetilde{X}:=X/R. Then k=1k=1 or kpd(X/R)k\geqslant\operatorname{pd}(X/R).

Proof.

Write Ω={ω1,,ωk}\Omega=\{\omega_{1},\dots,\omega_{k}\} and, for 1ik1\leqslant i\leqslant k set Xi=StabX(ωi)X_{i}=\mathrm{Stab}_{X}(\omega_{i}). Define K0=XK_{0}=X, and, for 1jk1\leqslant j\leqslant k, put Kj=i=1jXiK_{j}=\bigcap_{i=1}^{j}X_{i}. Then KkK_{k} is the kernel of the action of XX on Ω\Omega. Assume that X=KkRX=K_{k}R. Then, as RR is a pp^{\prime}-group, KkK_{k} contains a Sylow pp-subgroup TT of XX. Hence X=Op(X)=TXKkX=O^{p^{\prime}}(X)=\langle T^{X}\rangle\leq K_{k}, which yields X=KkX=K_{k} and k=1k=1. So we may assume that KkR<XK_{k}R<X. Choose jj maximal such that KjR=XK_{j}R=X. Then j<kj<k, and

k|ωj+1Kj|=|Kj:KjXj+1|=|Kj:Kj+1||KjR:Kj+1R|=|X:Kj+1R|pd(X~),k\geqslant|\omega_{j+1}\cdot K_{j}|=|K_{j}:K_{j}\cap X_{j+1}|=|K_{j}:K_{j+1}|\geqslant|K_{j}R:K_{j+1}R|=|X:K_{j+1}R|\geqslant\operatorname{pd}(\widetilde{X}),

as desired. ∎

Recall from Notation 2.2 that if X𝒮X\in\mathcal{S}, we set TSylp(X)T\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(X), m:=mp(X)m:=m_{p}(X), R:=Op(X)R:=O_{p^{\prime}}(X) and X~:=X/R\widetilde{X}:=X/R.

Lemma 3.2.

Suppose that X𝒮X\in\mathcal{S} and that VV is a faithful, irreducible 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module with dim𝔽pV4m(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V\leqslant 4m(p-1). Then either

  1. (i)

    Op(Op(X))O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(X)) is quasisimple;

  2. (ii)

    E(X)=E(R)=1E(X)=E(R)=1 and F(X)=F(X)F^{*}(X)=F(X); or

  3. (iii)

    X~Alt(2p)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p), XX acts transitively by conjugation on the set of its components and E(X)=E(R)=i=12pKiE(X)=E(R)=\prod_{i=1}^{2p}K_{i} where:

    1. (a)

      p1,9mod10p\equiv 1,9\mod 10 and K1SL2(5)K_{1}\cong\operatorname{SL}_{2}(5);

    2. (b)

      p1,2,4mod7p\equiv 1,2,4\mod 7 and K1PSL2(7)K_{1}\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(7); or

    3. (c)

      p1,4mod15p\equiv 1,4\mod 15 and K13Alt(6)K_{1}\cong 3\cdot\mathrm{Alt}(6).

In particular, if (i) or (iii) holds then XX appears in Theorem 1.4.

Proof.

Assume that XX is a counterexample to the lemma of minimal order. If KK is a component of XX which is not contained in RR, then as Op(X)R/RO^{p}(X)R/R is simple, we conclude that Op(X)KRO^{p}(X)\leq KR. Hence KX\langle K^{X}\rangle is a central product of components of XX, all divisible by pp, which is normal in XX. Since Op(X)R/RO^{p}(X)R/R is simple, it follows that KK itself is normal in XX. Hence, [K,R]Op(K)Z(K)[K,R]\leq O_{p^{\prime}}(K)\leq Z(K) and as [K,K]=K[K,K]=K, we deduce that [K,R]=1[K,R]=1. As Op(X)KRO^{p}(X)\leq KR, we conclude that Op(Op(X))=KO^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(X))=K is quasisimple, a contradiction as XX is a counterexample. Thus, we may assume that E(X)RE(X)\leq R for the remainder of the proof. In particular, E(X)=E(R)E(X)=E(R) and by the Feit–Thompson theorem, we see that pp is odd.

Suppose that E(X)=E(R)1E(X)=E(R)\neq 1 and let Ω\Omega be the set of components of XX. Then XX acts on Ω\Omega by conjugation. Assume that E=K1KkE=K_{1}\dots K_{k} is a product of an XX-orbit of components in Ω\Omega, with k1k\neq 1. Then EXE\trianglelefteq X. As VV is irreducible and faithful, CV(E)=0C_{V}(E)=0. If V|EV|_{E} is not a single homogeneous component then 4m(p1)dim𝔽pVpd(X~)f4m(p-1)\geqslant\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V\geqslant\operatorname{pd}(\widetilde{X})f by Lemma 3.1 applied to the action of XX on the set of Wedderburn components of V|EV|_{E}, where ff is the dimension of a Wedderburn component. Then Proposition 2.12 yields f3f\leqslant 3 with f2f\geqslant 2 only if X~Alt(2p)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p). Since GL1(p)\mathrm{GL}_{1}(p) is solvable, we deduce that X~Alt(2p)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p), f2f\geqslant 2 and K1K_{1} is isomorphic to a quasisimple subgroup of GL3(p)\mathrm{GL}_{3}(p) of pp^{\prime}-order. Furthermore, we must have that Ω={K1,,K2p}\Omega=\{K_{1},\dots,K_{2p}\}. Finally, [7, Tables 8.1–8.4] implies that outcome (iii) holds for XX. Letting AA be the subgroup generated by pure diagonal elements in E(X)E(X), we see that CX(A)Alt(2p)C_{X}(A)\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p) and CX(A)C_{X}(A) is a complement to RR in XX. Then XX arises as case (vii) of Theorem 1.4, contradicting our assumption that XX is a counterexample.

Hence, V|EV|_{E} is a single Wedderburn component, and so there is UU an irreducible and faithful EE-submodule of VV. Then UU arises as a tensor product of irreducible 𝔽pKi\mathbb{F}_{p}K_{i}-modules and we conclude that dim𝔽pU2k\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}U\geqslant 2^{k}. As kmpk\geqslant mp by Table 1 and Lemma 3.1, we deduce that 2mp2k4m(p1)2^{mp}\leqslant 2^{k}\leqslant 4m(p-1), another contradiction as m2m\geqslant 2. It follows that every component of XX is normal in XX. Let KK be such a component. Then as X/CX(K)KX/C_{X}(K)K is soluble by the Schreier property of simple groups and KRK\leq R, X=CX(K)RX=C_{X}(K)R. But then CX(K)Op(X)=XC_{X}(K)\geq O^{p^{\prime}}(X)=X which is absurd. Hence E(X)=E(R)=1E(X)=E(R)=1 and F(X)=F(X)F^{*}(X)=F(X), as claimed. ∎

For the remainder of this section, we assume the following hypothesis:

Hypothesis 3.3.

X𝒮X\in\mathcal{S}; VV is a faithful, irreducible 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module with dim𝔽pV4m(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V\leqslant 4m(p-1); (X,V)(X,V) does not appear as an outcome of Theorem 1.4 and |X||X| is minimal among all such pairs.

Lemma 3.4.

We have that E(R)=E(X)=1E(R)=E(X)=1, F(X)=F(X)F^{*}(X)=F(X) and there is Π(R)\ell\in\Pi(R) such that [T,O(X)]1[T,O_{\ell}(X)]\neq 1.

Proof.

By Lemma 3.2, and as XX is a counterexample to Theorem 1.4, we see that E(X)=E(R)=1E(X)=E(R)=1 and F(X)=F(X)F^{*}(X)=F(X). If [T,Π(R)O(X)]=1[T,\prod\limits_{\ell\in\Pi(R)}O_{\ell}(X)]=1 then TCX(F(X))=Z(X)T\leq C_{X}(F(X))=Z(X), a contradiction. Hence, there is Π(R)\ell\in\Pi(R) such that [T,O(X)]1[T,O_{\ell}(X)]\neq 1. ∎

Notation 3.5.

Assuming Hypothesis 3.3, and in light of Lemma 3.4, we set Π(R)\ell\in\Pi(R) maximally such that [T,O(X)]1[T,O_{\ell}(X)]\neq 1. Then set MM to be a normal subgroup of XX contained in O(X)O_{\ell}(X) such that [T,M]1[T,M]\neq 1, and MM is chosen minimally subject to these constraints.

Proposition 3.6.

Either MM is an elementary abelian \ell-group; or MM is an \ell-group such that every proper characteristic subgroup of MM is cyclic and central in XX.

Proof.

Suppose that MM is not elementary abelian, and let 1K<M1\neq K<M with KK normal in XX. Then by the minimal choice of MM, [X,K]=[T,K]X=1[X,K]=[T,K]^{X}=1 so that KZ(X)K\leq Z(X). In particular, as VV is irreducible we see that KK is cyclic by Schur’s lemma. Since characteristic subgroups of MM are normal in XX and MM is not elementary abelian, MM is an \ell-group with every proper characteristic subgroup cyclic and central in XX. ∎

The remainder of the section separates according to the structure of the normal \ell-subgroup MM. First we treat the case where MM is not elementary abelian; this leads to extraspecial \ell-groups and embeddings in small symplectic or orthogonal groups. We then show that this case produces only the exceptional examples already listed in Theorem 1.4. Then we examine the case where MM is elementary abelian. Here, Clifford theory reduces the problem to transitive permutation actions of X~\widetilde{X}, and the difficult cases are controlled by the alternating group calculations from Section 2.3.

Hypothesis 3.7.

Hypothesis 3.3 holds, MM is an \ell-group which is not elementary abelian, and every proper characteristic subgroup of MM is cyclic and central in XX.

Lemma 3.8.

M=QCM=Q\circ C with QQ an extraspecial \ell-group of order 1+w\ell^{1+w}, |C|4|C|\leqslant 4 and either:

  1. (i)

    (p,m,)=(5,2,2)(p,m,\ell)=(5,2,2), 8w108\leqslant w\leqslant 10 and X~Alt(10)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(10);

  2. (ii)

    (p,m,)=(3,2,2)(p,m,\ell)=(3,2,2), w8w\leqslant 8 and X/RX/R is isomorphic to one of Alt(6)\mathrm{Alt}(6), PSU3(3)\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(3), Ree(3)\mathrm{Ree}(3) or PSL3(4)\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4); or

  3. (iii)

    p=2p=2, X~PSL2(2m)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(2^{m}), M=QM=Q and (p,m,){(2,2,3),(2,2,5),(2,2,7),(2,3,3)}(p,m,\ell)\in\{(2,2,3),(2,2,5),(2,2,7),(2,3,3)\}.

Proof.

We have that MM is an \ell-group which is not elementary abelian, and every proper characteristic subgroup of MM is cyclic and central in XX. Furthermore, XX acts irreducibly on M/Z(M)M/Z(M) and CX(M)RC_{X}(M)\leq R.

By a theorem of P. Hall [12, Theorem 5.4.9], M=QCM=Q\circ C with QQ an extraspecial \ell-group. Furthermore, CC is either cyclic; or =2\ell=2, |C|16|C|\geqslant 16 and CC is dihedral, semidihedral, or quaternion. But if CC is non-abelian and of order at least 1616 then Z2(M)Z_{2}(M) is characteristic, proper, and non-central in MM, and so non-central in XX. Since MM is chosen minimally, this is a contradiction. Set t=(2,)t=(2,\ell). If CC is cyclic of order greater than or equal to 1+t\ell^{1+t} then Ωt(M)\Omega_{t}(M) is a characteristic, proper subgroup of MM which is not central in MM, and we obtain a contradiction as before. Hence if \ell is odd then M=QM=Q is extraspecial and if =2\ell=2 then CC is cyclic of order at most 44. We fix the notation M=QCM=QC.

(3.8.1) |Q|1+d|Q|\geqslant\ell^{1+d} where d=rd(X~)d=\operatorname{rd}_{\ell}(\widetilde{X}).

Set d:=rd(X~)rdp(X~)d:=\operatorname{rd}_{\ell}(\widetilde{X})\geqslant\operatorname{rd}_{p^{\prime}}(\widetilde{X}) and note |Q|=1+w|Q|=\ell^{1+w} where |M/C|=w|M/C|=\ell^{w} and M=QCM=QC. Suppose first that XX has no proper subgroup LL satisfying X=LRX=LR. In particular, every maximal subgroup of XX contains RR and so RΦ(X)R\leq\Phi(X) is nilpotent. Indeed, [M,R]<M[M,R]<M and the minimal choice of MM yields [M,R]CZ(X)[M,R]\leq C\leq Z(X). Since [X,M]=M[X,M]=M, again by the minimality of MM, we now have |M/Z(M)|d|M/Z(M)|\geqslant\ell^{d}. This proves 3.

Hence, to prove 3, we may assume that there is L<XL<X such that X=LRX=LR. We choose LL minimal with respect to this. Then we have that X=Op(L)RX=O^{p^{\prime}}(L)R and so we may arrange that L=Op(L)=Op(Op(L))TL=O^{p^{\prime}}(L)=O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(L))T. Set F:=Op(LM)F:=O^{p^{\prime}}(LM).

Assume first that F<XF<X and observe that [M,T]FM[M,T]\leq F\cap M. If FMZ(M)Z(X)F\cap M\leq Z(M)\leq Z(X) then [M,T]=[M,T,T]=1[M,T]=[M,T,T]=1 by coprime action, a contradiction. Hence, there is WW an FF-composition factor of VV with [M,T]CF(W)[M,T]\not\leq C_{F}(W). Set F¯:=F/CF(W)\overline{F}:=F/C_{F}(W). Then by minimality of XX, (F¯,W)(\overline{F},W) appears as an outcome in Theorem 1.4. Since [M,T]CF(W)[M,T]\not\leq C_{F}(W), Op(Op(F~))O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(\widetilde{F})) is not quasisimple. In all other cases, since [M,T]CF(W)[M,T]\not\leq C_{F}(W) and MFFM\cap F\trianglelefteq F, we see that MF¯\overline{M\cap F} covers a non-central FF-chief factor. Indeed, this chief factor arises as an irreducible 𝔽\mathbb{F}_{\ell}-module for F/(FR)X~F/(F\cap R)\cong\widetilde{X} and 3 holds.

Thus, we may assume that X=Op(LM)X=O^{p^{\prime}}(LM). Then LMZ(M)L\cap M\leq Z(M) else M=(LM)X=(LM)LLM=\langle(L\cap M)^{X}\rangle=\langle(L\cap M)^{L}\rangle\leq L and X=LMLX=LM\leq L, against L<XL<X. Assume first that LL is quasisimple. Then CL(M/Z(M))Z(L)C_{L}(M/Z(M))\leq Z(L) and LL acts faithfully on M/Z(M)M/Z(M). By definition, |Q/Z(Q)|=|M/Z(M)|d|Q/Z(Q)|=|M/Z(M)|\geqslant\ell^{d}, and 3 holds. Hence, LL is not quasisimple and there is WW an LL-composition factor of VV such that L/CL(W)L/C_{L}(W) is not quasisimple. As XX is a minimal counterexample to Theorem 1.4, L/CL(W)L/C_{L}(W) is determined by Theorem 1.4. In particular, m=2m=2.

Observe by [12, Theorem 5.5.5] that

w2dim𝔽pV8(p1).\ell^{\frac{w}{2}}\leqslant\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V\leqslant 8(p-1).

Furthermore, if w=2w=2 then X/CX(M/Z(M))X/C_{X}(M/Z(M)) embeds in SL2()\operatorname{SL}_{2}(\ell), where CX(M/Z(M))RC_{X}(M/Z(M))\leq R. Comparing with the maximal subgroups of SL2()\operatorname{SL}_{2}(\ell) as provided by [11, Theorem 6.5.1], we have a contradiction in this case. Hence, w4w\geqslant 4. If p=3p=3 then 8(p1)=168(p-1)=16 and we ascertain that =2\ell=2. If p=5p=5 then 8(p1)=328(p-1)=32 so that =2\ell=2 or =3\ell=3 and w6w\leqslant 6.

Set K:=L/CL(W)K:=L/C_{L}(W). If Theorem 1.4 (ii) or (iii) hold for KK, then H2(K,O2(K)/Z(K))H^{2}(K,O_{2}(K)/Z(K)) is trivial by Lemma 2.16 and a calculation as in Lemma 2.17. By the minimality of LL, this is a contradiction. Case (vii) of Theorem 1.4 cannot hold by the minimality of LL.

If one of Theorem 1.4 (iv)-(vi) holds, then as dim𝔽pVdim𝔽pW<4(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V-\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W<4(p-1) we deduce that L/CL(U)L/C_{L}(U) is quasisimple for every LL-composition factor not equal to WW. A consideration of the possible Schur multiplier of L~\widetilde{L} then implies that Op(L)O_{p^{\prime}}(L) is a 22-group. If p=3p=3 then =2\ell=2 and by minimality of MM, [M,Op(L)][M,R]Z(M)[M,O_{p^{\prime}}(L)]\leq[M,R]\leq Z(M) and so M/Z(M)M/Z(M) is a faithful 𝔽2\mathbb{F}_{2}-module for L~=X~\widetilde{L}=\widetilde{X}. By definition, |Q/Z(Q)|=|M/Z(M)|d|Q/Z(Q)|=|M/Z(M)|\geqslant\ell^{d}, as desired. Hence, we have that p=5p=5, X~PSL2(25)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(25), =3\ell=3 and w6w\leqslant 6. Since a Sylow 55-subgroup of Sp6(3)\mathrm{Sp}_{6}(3) has order 55, there is tT#t\in T^{\#} with [t,M]Z(M)[t,M]\leq Z(M). Then [X,M]=[t,M]XZ(M)[X,M]=[t,M]^{X}\leq Z(M), a contradiction. Thus, 3 holds.

It follows from 3 that QQ has width at least d/2d/2. As QQ acts faithfully on VV, we now obtain

d2dim𝔽pV4m(p1)\ell^{\frac{d}{2}}\leqslant\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V\leqslant 4m(p-1)

from [12, Theorem 5.5.5]. Appealing to Table 1, we see that one of the promised outcomes holds. ∎

Lemma 3.9.

CM/Z(M)(X)=1C_{M/Z(M)}(X)=1.

Proof.

Since X=O(X)X=O^{\ell}(X) for each choice of XX provided by Lemma 3.8, if CM/Z(M)(X)1C_{M/Z(M)}(X)\neq 1 then XX centralizes the preimage in MM of CM/Z(M)(X)C_{M/Z(M)}(X). Since MXM\leq X, this leads to a contradiction. ∎

Lemma 3.10.

If Hypothesis 3.7 holds then p3p\leqslant 3. Moreover, if p=3p=3 and |Z(M)|4|Z(M)|\geqslant 4 then |Z(M)|=4|Z(M)|=4 and M421+6M\cong 4\circ 2^{1+6}.

Proof.

By Lemma 3.8, we have that M=QCM=Q\circ C with QQ an extraspecial \ell-group of order 1+w\ell^{1+w} and |C|4|C|\leqslant 4. Furthermore, p5p\leqslant 5 and =2\ell=2. We remark that by the maximal choice of \ell, we must have that F(X)=O2(X)Z(X)F(X)=O_{2}(X)Z(X).

Suppose first that p=3p=3 so that X~\widetilde{X} is isomorphic to one of Alt(6)\mathrm{Alt}(6), PSU3(3)\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(3), Ree(3)\mathrm{Ree}(3) or PSL3(4)\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4) by Lemma 3.8. Suppose that |Z(M)|4|Z(M)|\geqslant 4. Let aa be such that End𝔽3X(V)=𝔽3a\mathrm{End}_{\mathbb{F}_{3}X}(V)=\mathbb{F}_{3^{a}}. Then dim𝔽3aV2w2\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3^{a}}}V\geqslant 2^{\frac{w}{2}} so that 3a=93^{a}=9, |Z(M)|=4|Z(M)|=4 and w23\frac{w}{2}\leqslant 3. Comparing with Table 1 we see that if w6w\neq 6, then X~Alt(6)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(6) and w=4w=4. If w=4w=4 then as Alt(6)Sp4(2)\mathrm{Alt}(6)\cong\mathrm{Sp}_{4}(2)^{\prime} is a maximal subgroup of Sp4(2)\mathrm{Sp}_{4}(2), we deduce that M421+4M\cong 4\circ 2^{1+4} and CX(M/Z(M))=MCR(M)=RC_{X}(M/Z(M))=MC_{R}(M)=R.

Suppose now that p=5p=5 so that |M/Z(M)|{28,210}|M/Z(M)|\in\{2^{8},2^{10}\} and X~Alt(10)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(10). We record by [16] that Alt(10)\mathrm{Alt}(10) has a unique, non-trivial irreducible 𝔽2\mathbb{F}_{2}-module whose dimension is at most 1010: the natural module. If |M/Z(M)|=210|M/Z(M)|=2^{10} then, analyzing the maximal subgroups of Sp10(2)\mathrm{Sp}_{10}(2) as in [7, Tables 8.64, 8.65], we have that X/CX(M/Z(M))X/C_{X}(M/Z(M)) either embeds in 29.Sp8(2)2^{9}.\mathrm{Sp}_{8}(2); Sp8(2)×Sym(3)\mathrm{Sp}_{8}(2)\times\mathrm{Sym}(3); O10+(2)\mathrm{O}_{10}^{+}(2); or O10(2)\mathrm{O}_{10}^{-}(2). In the first two cases, XX must centralize a non-trivial subspace of M/Z(M)M/Z(M) and we have a contradiction by Lemma 3.9. In the latter cases, we deduce that XX further sits in a subgroup isomorphic to Sp8(2)\mathrm{Sp}_{8}(2) or Alt(12)\mathrm{Alt}(12) and in this case, we calculate that R=MCX(M)R=MC_{X}(M). Then we calculate that the 11-cohomology of an irreducible 𝔽2Alt(10)\mathbb{F}_{2}\mathrm{Alt}(10)-module has dimension 11 from which we conclude that CM/Z(M)(X)1C_{M/Z(M)}(X)\neq 1, against Lemma 3.9. Hence, we have that |M/Z(M)|=28|M/Z(M)|=2^{8} and analyzing the maximal subgroups of SO8±(2)\mathrm{SO}_{8}^{\pm}(2) and of Sp8(2)\mathrm{Sp}_{8}(2) as provided by [7, Tables 8.48, 8.50, 8.52], we deduce X/CX(M/Z(M))X/C_{X}(M/Z(M)) does not embed in SO8±(2)\mathrm{SO}_{8}^{\pm}(2). Then X/CX(M/Z(M))X/C_{X}(M/Z(M)) embeds in the maximal subgroup of Sp8(2)\mathrm{Sp}_{8}(2) isomorphic to Sym(10)\mathrm{Sym}(10). In particular, M421+8M\cong 4\circ 2^{1+8} and R=MCR(M)R=MC_{R}(M).

Aiming for a contradiction, we let pp be either 33 or 55, and if p=3p=3 then we further assume that |Z(M)|=4|Z(M)|=4 and w=4w=4. Then the irreducible 𝔽pM\mathbb{F}_{p}M-modules are either 11-dimensional, or the unique irreducible module of dimension 4(p1)4(p-1). Since MM is non-abelian, V|MV|_{M} is completely reducible and VV is irreducible, we conclude that V|M=V1V2V|_{M}=V_{1}\oplus V_{2} where dim𝔽pV1=4(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V_{1}=4(p-1) and dim𝔽pV2{0,4(p1)}\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V_{2}\in\{0,4(p-1)\}.

Suppose that dim𝔽pV2=0\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V_{2}=0 so that V|MV|_{M} is irreducible. If p=3p=3 then we may view VV as 44-dimensional over 𝔽9\mathbb{F}_{9} and appealing to [7, Tables 8.8, 8.10], we see that NSL4(9)(M)421+4.Sp4(2)SU4(3).2SL4(9)N_{\operatorname{SL}_{4}(9)}(M)\cong 4\circ 2^{1+4}.\mathrm{Sp}_{4}(2)\leq\mathrm{SU}_{4}(3).2\leq\operatorname{SL}_{4}(9). Hence, CX(M)=Z(M)C_{X}(M)=Z(M), M=RM=R and X421+4.Alt(6)X\cong 4\circ 2^{1+4}.\mathrm{Alt}(6) which is included as Theorem 1.4(iii). Hence, XX does not satisfy Hypothesis 3.7, a contradiction. If p=5p=5 then appealing to [18, Table 3.5.A], we see that NSL16(5)(M)421+8.Sp8(2)N_{\operatorname{SL}_{16}(5)}(M)\cong 4\circ 2^{1+8}.\mathrm{Sp}_{8}(2). Hence, CX(M)=Z(M)C_{X}(M)=Z(M), M=RM=R and X421+8.Alt(10)X\cong 4\circ 2^{1+8}.\mathrm{Alt}(10) which is included as Theorem 1.4(ii). Hence, XX does not satisfy Hypothesis 3.7, another contradiction.

Thus, V|M=V1V2V|_{M}=V_{1}\oplus V_{2} where V1V2V_{1}\cong V_{2}. If p=5p=5 then we appeal to [12, Theorem 3.5.6] to see that the number of proper non-trivial submodules of V|MV|_{M} is |End𝔽5MV1|+1=6|\mathrm{End}_{\mathbb{F}_{5}M}V_{1}|+1=6. Let KK be the kernel of the action of XX on the proper non-trivial submodules of V|MV|_{M}. If KRK\not\leq R then X=KRX=KR so that KK contains a Sylow 55-subgroup of XX. Since KX=Op(X)K\trianglelefteq X=O^{p^{\prime}}(X), we see that X=KNX(V1)X=K\leq N_{X}(V_{1}), impossible as VV is irreducible. Hence, KRK\leq R and X/KX/K embeds as a subgroup of Sym(6)\mathrm{Sym}(6). Since |Alt(10)|>|Sym(6)||\mathrm{Alt}(10)|>|\mathrm{Sym}(6)|, this is a clear contradiction.

Hence, we have that V|M=V1V2V|_{M}=V_{1}\oplus V_{2} where V1V2V_{1}\cong V_{2}, p=3p=3 and M421+4M\cong 4\circ 2^{1+4}. Appealing to [12, Theorem 3.5.6], we see that the number of proper non-trivial submodules of V|MV|_{M} is |End𝔽3M(V1)|+1=10|\mathrm{End}_{\mathbb{F}_{3}M}(V_{1})|+1=10. As before, we let KK be the kernel of the action of XX on the proper non-trivial submodules of V|MV|_{M}, and observe that KRK\leq R. Then, as X=O3(X)X=O^{3^{\prime}}(X), X/KX/K embeds as a subgroup of Sym(10)\mathrm{Sym}(10). Surveying the subgroups of Sym(10)\mathrm{Sym}(10), using Magma [5], we ascertain that K=RK=R. In particular, CX(M)NX(V1)C_{X}(M)\leq N_{X}(V_{1}).

Write NX(V1)¯=NX(V1)/CX(V1)\overline{N_{X}(V_{1})}=N_{X}(V_{1})/C_{X}(V_{1}). Then CX(M)¯\overline{C_{X}(M)} centralizes M¯\overline{M}. As calculated above, M¯\overline{M} is self-centralizing in NSL4(9)(M¯)N_{\operatorname{SL}_{4}(9)}(\overline{M}). Furthermore, one can calculate that CGL4(9)(M¯)C_{\mathrm{GL}_{4}(9)}(\overline{M}) is cyclic of order 88. In particular, CX(M)/CCX(M)(V1)C_{X}(M)/C_{C_{X}(M)}(V_{1}) is cyclic of order at most 88. Similarly, CX(M)/CCX(M)(V2)C_{X}(M)/C_{C_{X}(M)}(V_{2}) is cyclic of order at most 88 and as V=V1V2V=V_{1}\oplus V_{2} is a faithful module, we conclude that |CX(M)/Φ(CX(M))|4|C_{X}(M)/\Phi(C_{X}(M))|\leqslant 4. Since X=O3(X)=O2(X)X=O^{3^{\prime}}(X)=O^{2}(X), we deduce that XX centralizes CX(M)C_{X}(M) and as R=MCX(M)R=MC_{X}(M), we deduce that XX centralizes R/MR/M. A consideration of the Schur multiplier of Alt(6)\mathrm{Alt}(6), using that X=O3(X)X=O^{3^{\prime}}(X) and considering the cohomology of Alt(6)\mathrm{Alt}(6) in its action on the relevant submodules and factors of R/Ω1(Z(M))R/\Omega_{1}(Z(M)), as calculated in Lemma 2.17, reveals that CX(M)=Z(M)C_{X}(M)=Z(M), M=RM=R and X421+4.Alt(6)X\cong 4\circ 2^{1+4}.\mathrm{Alt}(6) which is included as Theorem 1.4(iii). Hence, XX does not satisfy Hypothesis 3.7. ∎

Lemma 3.11.

If Hypothesis 3.7 holds then p=2p=2.

Proof.

By Lemma 3.10, to prove the result we may assume throughout that p=3p=3. We remark that by the maximal choice of \ell, we must have that F(X)=O2(X)Z(X)F(X)=O_{2}(X)Z(X).

Suppose first that |Z(M)|4|Z(M)|\geqslant 4 so that |Z(M)|=4|Z(M)|=4 and M421+6M\cong 4\circ 2^{1+6} by Lemma 3.10. In particular, CX(M)RC_{X}(M)\leq R and X/CX(M)X/C_{X}(M) embeds as a subgroup of Sp6(2)\mathrm{Sp}_{6}(2). Furthermore, it follows from [12, Theorem 5.5.5] that dim𝔽9V=8\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{9}}V=8 and MM acts irreducibly on VV. Appealing to [7, Table 8.44], we see that NSL8(9)(M)421+6.Sp6(2)N_{\operatorname{SL}_{8}(9)}(M)\cong 4\circ 2^{1+6}.\mathrm{Sp}_{6}(2) is maximal in SL8(9)\operatorname{SL}_{8}(9). Hence, CX(M)Z(M)C_{X}(M)\leq Z(M) so that F(X)=M421+6F(X)=M\cong 4\circ 2^{1+6}.

By [16] any faithful, irreducible 𝔽2Alt(6)\mathbb{F}_{2}\mathrm{Alt}(6)-module of dimension at most 66 has dimension 44. Since the 22-part of the Schur multiplier of Alt(6)\mathrm{Alt}(6) has order 22, if X~Alt(6)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(6) then CM/Z(M)(X)1C_{M/Z(M)}(X)\neq 1, against Lemma 3.9. If X~PSL3(4)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4) then a comparison of orders reveals that X/Z(M)X/Z(M) lies inside a maximal subgroup of Sp6(2)\mathrm{Sp}_{6}(2) isomorphic to Sym(8)\mathrm{Sym}(8). One can easily verify that no such subgroup of Sym(8)\mathrm{Sym}(8) exists.

Hence, X~\widetilde{X} is isomorphic to one of PSU3(3)\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(3) or Ree(3)\mathrm{Ree}(3), which are included in Theorem 1.4(iv), and so XX does not satisfy Hypothesis 3.7.

Thus, we continue under the restriction that |Z(M)|=2|Z(M)|=2 and M2±1+wM\cong 2^{1+w}_{\pm} where w8w\leqslant 8. Analyzing the maximal subgroups of Owε(2)\mathrm{O}_{w}^{\varepsilon}(2) as gleaned from [7] when w6w\leqslant 6 yields that either X~Alt(6)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(6) and w=6w=6; or w=8w=8. In the former case, we have that X/CX(M/Z(M))Alt(6)X/C_{X}(M/Z(M))\cong\mathrm{Alt}(6). By [16], Alt(6)\mathrm{Alt}(6) has two non-trivial irreducible 𝔽2\mathbb{F}_{2}-modules whose dimension is at most 66. Both are 44-dimensional. As calculated for Lemma 2.17, these modules are self-dual and have 11-dimensional 11-cohomology so that CM/Z(M)(X)1C_{M/Z(M)}(X)\neq 1, against Lemma 3.9.

Hence, w=8w=8 so that dim𝔽3V=16\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}V=16 and MM acts irreducibly on VV. We calculate that no subgroup of O8±(2)\mathrm{O}_{8}^{\pm}(2) has quotient PSL3(4)\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4), and so we have that X~\widetilde{X} is isomorphic to one of Alt(6)\mathrm{Alt}(6), PSU3(3)\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(3) or Ree(3)\mathrm{Ree}(3). If X~PSU3(3)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(3) we then calculate that R=CX(M/Z(M))R=C_{X}(M/Z(M)). We observe by [16] that PSU3(3)\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(3) has a unique non-trivial irreducible 𝔽2\mathbb{F}_{2}-module whose dimension is at most 88, namely its irreducible module of dimension 66. We calculate in Magma [5] that this module has 11-dimensional 11-cohomology, so that CM/Z(M)(X)1C_{M/Z(M)}(X)\neq 1 against Lemma 3.9.

Next, appealing to [18, Table 3.5.C, Table 3.5.E], we see that we have embeddings of maximal subgroups 2+1+8.O8+(2)O16+(3)2^{1+8}_{+}.\mathrm{O}_{8}^{+}(2)\leq\mathrm{O}_{16}^{+}(3) and 21+8.O8(2)Sp16(3)2^{1+8}_{-}.\mathrm{O}_{8}^{-}(2)\leq\mathrm{Sp}_{16}(3). From this, we deduce that NSL16(3)(M)2±1+8.O8±(2)N_{\operatorname{SL}_{16}(3)}(M)\cong 2^{1+8}_{\pm}.\mathrm{O}_{8}^{\pm}(2), CX(M)=Z(M)C_{X}(M)=Z(M) and F(X)=MF(X)=M. If M21+8M\cong 2^{1+8}_{-} then we associate M/Z(M)M/Z(M) with the natural module for O8(2)\mathrm{O}_{8}^{-}(2). We calculate that the only maximal subgroup of Ω8(2)\Omega_{8}^{-}(2) which fixes no non-trivial subspace of M/Z(M)M/Z(M) and has order divisible by |Alt(6)||\mathrm{Alt}(6)| or |Ree(3)||\mathrm{Ree}(3)| is Ω2(2)×Ω6+(2)3×Alt(8)\Omega_{2}^{-}(2)\times\Omega_{6}^{+}(2)\cong 3\times\mathrm{Alt}(8). We calculate in Magma [5] that there are no suitable subgroups with quotient isomorphic to Ree(3)\mathrm{Ree}(3), and that any Alt(6)\mathrm{Alt}(6) subgroup of Ω2(2)×Ω6+(2)\Omega_{2}^{-}(2)\times\Omega_{6}^{+}(2) fixes a non-trivial subspace of VV, against Lemma 3.9.

Hence, we have that M2+1+8M\cong 2^{1+8}_{+} and we now associate M/Z(M)M/Z(M) with the natural module for O8+(2)\mathrm{O}_{8}^{+}(2). We remark by [7, Table 8.50] that Sp6(2)\mathrm{Sp}_{6}(2) is an irreducible maximal subgroup of O8+(2)\mathrm{O}_{8}^{+}(2). Then, appealing to [7, Table 8.28], Ree(3)PSL2(8):3Sp2(8):3Sp6(2)\mathrm{Ree}(3)\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(8):3\cong\mathrm{Sp}_{2}(8):3\leq\mathrm{Sp}_{6}(2) and we calculate that Ree(3)\mathrm{Ree}(3) is an irreducible subgroup of O8+(2)\mathrm{O}_{8}^{+}(2). We deduce in this case that X2+1+8.Ree(3)X\cong 2^{1+8}_{+}.\mathrm{Ree}(3), which is another example in Theorem 1.4(iv). Now, Alt(6)Sp4(2)Sp4(2)×Sp2(2)\mathrm{Alt}(6)\cong\mathrm{Sp}_{4}(2)^{\prime}\leq\mathrm{Sp}_{4}(2)\times\mathrm{Sp}_{2}(2) and Sp4(2)×Sp2(2)\mathrm{Sp}_{4}(2)\times\mathrm{Sp}_{2}(2) is maximal in Sp6(2)\mathrm{Sp}_{6}(2). We calculate that the restriction of M/Z(M)M/Z(M) to this Alt(6)\mathrm{Alt}(6) is a direct sum of two isomorphic 44-dimensional 𝔽2Alt(6)\mathbb{F}_{2}\mathrm{Alt}(6)-modules. This gives rise to the group X2+1+8.Alt(6)X\cong 2^{1+8}_{+}.\mathrm{Alt}(6), as in Theorem 1.4(iv). We verify that there are no other suitable candidates in O8+(2)\mathrm{O}_{8}^{+}(2), completing the proof. ∎

Proposition 3.12.

There are no pairs (X,V)(X,V) satisfying Hypothesis 3.7.

Proof.

Since p=2p=2 by Lemma 3.11, we either have that m=2m=2 and 7\ell\leqslant 7; or (p,m,)=(2,3,3)(p,m,\ell)=(2,3,3). Observe that Out(M)Spd().(1)\mathrm{Out}(M)\cong\mathrm{Sp}_{d}(\ell).(\ell-1) when Q+1+dQ\cong\ell^{1+d}_{+} and Out(M)Spd2().(1)\mathrm{Out}(M)\cong\mathrm{Sp}_{d-2}(\ell).(\ell-1) when Q1+dQ\cong\ell^{1+d}_{-}. Assume (p,m,)=(2,3,3)(p,m,\ell)=(2,3,3) so that d22\frac{d}{2}\leqslant 2. Since 77 divides the order of PSL2(8)\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(8) but does not divide the order of Sp4(3)\mathrm{Sp}_{4}(3) nor of Sp2(3)\mathrm{Sp}_{2}(3), this case does not arise. Hence, m=2m=2 so that d22\frac{d}{2}\leqslant 2 if =3\ell=3 and d2=1\frac{d}{2}=1 if {5,7}\ell\in\{5,7\}. Since PSL2(4)Alt(5)\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(4)\cong\mathrm{Alt}(5) and SL2()\operatorname{SL}_{2}(\ell) has no subgroup isomorphic to Alt(5)\mathrm{Alt}(5) when 7\ell\leqslant 7, we must have that (p,m,)=(2,2,3)(p,m,\ell)=(2,2,3) and Q3+1+4Q\cong 3^{1+4}_{+}. In this case, we verify that the unique faithful irreducible 𝔽2Q\mathbb{F}_{2}Q-module has dimension 18>4m(p1)18>4m(p-1) and so this case does not arise. This completes the proof. ∎

Remark 3.13.

That Theorem 1.4 (ii), (iii) and (iv) arise as genuine examples follows in each case from their embeddings in the relevant symplectic or orthogonal groups as detailed in the above proof, except when X421+4.Alt(6)X\cong 4\circ 2^{1+4}.\mathrm{Alt}(6) acting irreducibly on a 1616-dimensional 𝔽3\mathbb{F}_{3}-module. We have included a group satisfying these latter constraints in the ancillary code.

Hypothesis 3.14.

Hypothesis 3.3 holds and MM is an elementary abelian \ell-group.

Lemma 3.15.

We have that V|M=W1WbV|_{M}=W_{1}\oplus\dots\oplus W_{b}, XX permutes the bb components of V|MV|_{M} transitively, NX(Wi)R<XN_{X}(W_{i})R<X and bpd(X/R)b\geqslant\operatorname{pd}(X/R).

Proof.

Since X=O(X)X=O^{\ell}(X) and [T,M]1[T,M]\neq 1, we deduce that M/(MZ(X))M/(M\cap Z(X)) is non-cyclic. By minimality of MM, we conclude that no maximal subgroup of MM is normalized by XX. Then V=|M:B|=CV(B)V=\bigoplus\limits_{|M:B|=\ell}C_{V}(B) and as VV is irreducible, we conclude that XX permutes the summands of VV transitively. Writing Wi=CV(B)W_{i}=C_{V}(B) for some appropriate BB and applying Lemma 3.1, using that VV is a faithful module and |M|>|M|>\ell, the result holds. ∎

Proposition 3.16.

If (X,V)(X,V) satisfies Hypothesis 3.14 then X~Alt(2p)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p).

Proof.

Aiming for a contradiction, we assume throughout that X~≇Alt(2p)\widetilde{X}\not\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p). Set L:=Op(Op(X))L:=O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(X)) and KK to be the kernel of the permutation action of RR on the summands of V|MV|_{M}. Note that L=XL=X unless X~\widetilde{X} is isomorphic to Ree(3)\mathrm{Ree}(3) or Sz(32):5\mathrm{Sz}(32):5. By Lemma 3.15, we have that pd(L~)pd(X~)dim𝔽pV4m(p1)\operatorname{pd}(\widetilde{L})\leqslant\operatorname{pd}(\widetilde{X})\leqslant\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V\leqslant 4m(p-1). By Proposition 2.12 we have that pd(X~)pm+1\operatorname{pd}(\widetilde{X})\geqslant p^{m}+1 or L~PSL2(8)\widetilde{L}\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(8) and pd(L~)=pd(X~)=9\operatorname{pd}(\widetilde{L})=\operatorname{pd}(\widetilde{X})=9.

If L~≇PSL2(8)\widetilde{L}\not\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(8) we have that

4m(p1)pm+1pm1=(p1)(pm1++p+1)4m(p-1)\geqslant p^{m}+1\geqslant p^{m}-1=(p-1)(p^{m-1}+\dots+p+1)

so that 4m(pm1+p+1)4m\geqslant(p^{m-1}+\dots p+1) which implies that p=2p=2 and m4m\leqslant 4; or that m=2m=2 and 3p73\leqslant p\leqslant 7. Furthermore, if m=2m=2 and p=7p=7 then 4m(p1)=48<50=pm+14m(p-1)=48<50=p^{m}+1. Thus, if pp is odd then we deduce that m=2m=2 and p5p\leqslant 5.

If p=2p=2 then as pd(X~)dim𝔽2V4m\operatorname{pd}(\widetilde{X})\leqslant\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{2}}V\leqslant 4m, appealing to Table 1 we see that X~PSL2(2m)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(2^{m}) with 2m32\leqslant m\leqslant 3. Since dim𝔽2V4m\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{2}}V\leqslant 4m and pd(PSL2(2m))>2m\operatorname{pd}(\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(2^{m}))>2m we deduce that V|MV|_{M} is a sum of 11-dimensional modules over 𝔽2\mathbb{F}_{2}, so a sum of trivial modules for MM. But then MM acts trivially on VV, a contradiction.

If p=5p=5 then as pd(L~)dim𝔽5V32\operatorname{pd}(\widetilde{L})\leqslant\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{5}}V\leqslant 32 and appealing to Table 1 we see that X~=L~\widetilde{X}=\widetilde{L} is isomorphic to PSL2(25)\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(25). In particular, as pd(L~)=26>16\operatorname{pd}(\widetilde{L})=26>16, we deduce that R=KR=K and V|MV|_{M} is a sum of 11-dimensional 𝔽5\mathbb{F}_{5}-modules. It follows that RR is an abelian 22-group of exponent at most 44. Then as VV is irreducible and XX acts transitively on the summands of V|RV|_{R}, we have that V|RV|_{R} is a direct sum of 2626 11-dimensional 𝔽5\mathbb{F}_{5}-modules. This example is included as Theorem 1.4(v), and so XX does not satisfy Hypothesis 3.14.

If p=3p=3 then as pd(L~)dim𝔽3V16\operatorname{pd}(\widetilde{L})\leqslant\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}V\leqslant 16 and as L~≇Alt(6)PSL2(9)\widetilde{L}\not\cong\mathrm{Alt}(6)\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(9), appealing to Table 1 we see that L~\widetilde{L} is isomorphic to PSL2(8)\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(8) or M11\mathrm{M}_{11}. In particular, as pd(L~)>8\operatorname{pd}(\widetilde{L})>8, we deduce that R=KR=K and V|MV|_{M} is a sum of 11-dimensional 𝔽3\mathbb{F}_{3}-modules. It follows that RR is an elementary abelian 22-group. Finally, if X~Ree(3)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3) then as VV is irreducible and XX acts transitively on the summands of V|RV|_{R}, we have that V|RV|_{R} is a direct sum of 99 11-dimensional modules. If X~M11\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{M}_{11} then as VV is irreducible and XX acts transitively on the summands of V|RV|_{R}, we have that V|RV|_{R} is a direct sum of either 1111 or 1212 11-dimensional modules. These examples are included in Theorem 1.4(vi), and so XX does not satisfy Hypothesis 3.14.

Thus, if XX satisfies Hypothesis 3.14 then X~Alt(2p)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p), as desired. ∎

Lemma 3.17.

If (X,V)(X,V) satisfies Hypothesis 3.14 then R=i{1,,b}NX(Wi)R=\bigcap\limits_{i\in\{1,\dots,b\}}N_{X}(W_{i}).

Proof.

By Proposition 3.16, we have that X~Alt(2p)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p). Throughout, write V|M=W1WbV|_{M}=W_{1}\oplus\dots\oplus W_{b} and set K=i{1,,b}NX(Wi)K=\bigcap\limits_{i\in\{1,\dots,b\}}N_{X}(W_{i}) to be the kernel the of permutation action of XX on the summands of V|MV|_{M}. Then KK is a normal subgroup of XX contained in RR. Aiming for a contradiction, assume throughout that K<RK<R. Applying Lemma 3.1, we have that NX(Wi)R<XN_{X}(W_{i})R<X for each ii. Since dim𝔽pV8(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V\leqslant 8(p-1) we must have that [X:NX(Wi)R]=2p[X:N_{X}(W_{i})R]=2p, dim𝔽pWi=1\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W_{i}=1 and [R:NR(Wi)]{2,3}[R:N_{R}(W_{i})]\in\{2,3\} for each i{1,,b}i\in\{1,\dots,b\}. We may then write V|R=V1VrV|_{R}=V_{1}\oplus\dots\oplus V_{r} where each ViV_{i} is a submodule generated by a distinct orbit of RR in its action on the set {Wi}\{W_{i}\}. Hence, dim𝔽pVi3\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V_{i}\leqslant 3. Since RXR\trianglelefteq X, XX respects the orbits of RR and as XX acts transitively on {Wi}\{W_{i}\} it follows that XX also acts transitively on the set {Vi}\{V_{i}\}. Indeed, V|R=V1V2pV|_{R}=V_{1}\oplus\dots\oplus V_{2p}. We observe NR(Wi)N_{R}(W_{i}) fixes each WjW_{j} in the RR-orbit of WiW_{i}. Indeed, we must have that R/KR/K is an elementary abelian aa-group and |R/K|a2p|R/K|\leqslant a^{2p} where a=[R:NR(Wi)]a=[R:N_{R}(W_{i})].

Suppose that p=3p=3. Since a{2,3}a\in\{2,3\} and RR is a 33^{\prime}-group, we must have that a=2a=2 and b=12b=12. Furthermore, as dim𝔽3Wi=1\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}W_{i}=1, we have that KK is a 22-group. Hence, RR is a 22-group and so is nilpotent. Set B1B_{1} a maximal subgroup of MM such that W1=CV(B1)W_{1}=C_{V}(B_{1}). Since Z(X)Z(X) is contained in a maximal subgroup of MM, we arrange that Z(X)B1Z(X)\leq B_{1}. Then B1=CM(W1)B_{1}=C_{M}(W_{1}). Since K<RK<R there are W2W_{2} and B2MB_{2}\leq M with W1r=W2W_{1}^{r}=W_{2} and B2=CM(W2)=B1rB_{2}=C_{M}(W_{2})=B_{1}^{r}. Since MM was chosen minimally and RR is nilpotent, [M,R]Z(X)[M,R]\leq Z(X) and B2=B1rB1Z(X)=B1B_{2}=B_{1}^{r}\leq B_{1}Z(X)=B_{1}. Hence, B1=B2B_{1}=B_{2} and W1=CV(B1)=CV(B2)=W2W_{1}=C_{V}(B_{1})=C_{V}(B_{2})=W_{2}. But then R=KR=K, a contradiction. Hence, p5p\geqslant 5.

It remains to show that there is LXL\leq X such that X=LRX=LR and LL is quasisimple. Set LXL\leq X minimal such that X=LRX=LR and Op(L)=LO^{p^{\prime}}(L)=L. Set U:=(R/K)/C(R/K)(X)U:=(R/K)/C_{(R/K)}(X) and recognize UU as an 𝔽aAlt(2p)\mathbb{F}_{a}\mathrm{Alt}(2p)-module. Then UU satisfies the hypothesis of Lemma 2.16 and we conclude that (LKR)/KCR/K(X)(LK\cap R)/K\leq C_{R/K}(X). By Schur multiplier considerations, we deduce that |CR/K(X)LK/K|2|C_{R/K}(X)\cap LK/K|\leqslant 2. If |CR/K(X)LK/K|=2|C_{R/K}(X)\cap LK/K|=2 then LK/K2Alt(2p)LK/K\cong 2\cdot\mathrm{Alt}(2p) and LK/KLK/K acts on the set {Wi}\{W_{i}\}. By Lemma 2.13, and as 2Alt(2p)2\cdot\mathrm{Alt}(2p) contains no subgroup isomorphic to Alt(2p1)\mathrm{Alt}(2p-1), we conclude that the minimal faithful permutation representation of 2Alt(2p)2\cdot\mathrm{Alt}(2p) has degree strictly larger than 8(p1)8(p-1), and so we have a contradiction. Hence, LRKL\cap R\leq K.

Now, the orbits of Op(LK)O^{p^{\prime}}(LK) on the set {Wi}\{W_{i}\} all have length 2p2p. Write V^\widehat{V} for the submodule generated by one such orbit, so V^\widehat{V} is an irreducible 𝔽pOp(LK)\mathbb{F}_{p}O^{p^{\prime}}(LK)-module. Since Op(LK)LK<XO^{p^{\prime}}(LK)\leq LK<X and |X||X| was chosen minimally such that it does not appear in Theorem 1.4, we see that the pair (Op(LK)/COp(LK)(V^),V^)(O^{p^{\prime}}(LK)/C_{O^{p^{\prime}}(LK)}(\widehat{V}),\widehat{V}) appears in Theorem 1.4. Since dim𝔽pV^=2p\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}\widehat{V}=2p, there is L^Op(LK)\widehat{L}\leq O^{p^{\prime}}(LK) such that L^/CL^(V^)\widehat{L}/C_{\widehat{L}}(\widehat{V}) is quasisimple. By minimality, L=L^L=\widehat{L}. Repeating the process for all LL-orbits on {Wi}\{W_{i}\} shows that LL is quasisimple. But then (X,V)(X,V) satisfies Theorem 1.4(vii) and so XX does not satisfy Hypothesis 3.14. ∎

We now show there are no pairs (X,V)(X,V) satisfying Hypothesis 3.3. Consequently, Theorem 1.4 holds.

Proof of Theorem 1.4.

By Proposition 3.6 and Proposition 3.12, we have that MM is elementary abelian and so if Hypothesis 3.3 holds then Hypothesis 3.14 holds. By Proposition 3.16 and Lemma 3.17, writing V|M=W1WbV|_{M}=W_{1}\oplus\dots\oplus W_{b}, we have that dim𝔽pWi3\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W_{i}\leqslant 3, R=i{1,,b}NX(Wi)R=\bigcap\limits_{i\in\{1,\dots,b\}}N_{X}(W_{i}) and XX acts transitively on the set {Wi}\{W_{i}\}.

Since XX acts transitively on the bb components of V|MV|_{M} and dim𝔽pV8(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V\leqslant 8(p-1), applying Lemma 2.13 we deduce that b=2pb=2p; or we calculate that b=10b=10 or 1515 when p=3p=3. Setting Vi:=WiV_{i}:=W_{i}, to obtain a final contradiction, it remains to show that there is LXL\leq X with X=LRX=LR and LL quasisimple, for then (X,V)(X,V) satisfies Theorem 1.4(vii) and so XX does not satisfy Hypothesis 3.14. If b>2pb>2p then p=3p=3 and applying Lemma 2.17, as dim𝔽3V16\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}V\leqslant 16, we see that there is LXL\leq X with X=LRX=LR and LL quasisimple.

Hence, b=2pb=2p. Assume that there is YY a proper subgroup of XX with X=YRX=YR. Set R^:=ROp(Y)\widehat{R}:=R\cap O^{p^{\prime}}(Y). If V|Op(Y)V|_{O^{p^{\prime}}(Y)} is irreducible, then the pair (Op(Y),V)(O^{p^{\prime}}(Y),V) satisfies the hypothesis of Theorem 1.4. By the minimality of XX, we deduce that Op(Y)O^{p^{\prime}}(Y) appears in Theorem 1.4 and Op(Y)/R^Alt(2p)O^{p^{\prime}}(Y)/\widehat{R}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p). In cases Theorem 1.4(ii),(iii) we verify that H2(Alt(2p),R^/Z(R^))=0H^{2}(\mathrm{Alt}(2p),\widehat{R}/Z(\widehat{R}))=0 using Lemma 2.16 when p=5p=5 and Magma [5] when p=3p=3. Hence, there is LOp(Y)L\leq O^{p^{\prime}}(Y) with LL quasisimple and Op(Y)=LR^O^{p^{\prime}}(Y)=L\widehat{R}. But then LXL\leq X and X=LRX=LR and we have uncovered the desired candidate for LL. If V|Op(Y)V|_{O^{p^{\prime}}(Y)} is reducible then for each Op(Y)O^{p^{\prime}}(Y)-composition factor WW of VV, we see that Op(Y)/COp(Y)(W)O^{p^{\prime}}(Y)/C_{O^{p^{\prime}}(Y)}(W) appears in Theorem 1.4. Letting LL be a subgroup of Op(Y)O^{p^{\prime}}(Y) chosen minimally such that Op(Y)=LR^O^{p^{\prime}}(Y)=L\widehat{R}, we see that L/CL(W)L/C_{L}(W) is quasisimple for each WW. Since VV is a faithful module, we conclude that LL itself is quasisimple. Then LXL\leq X and X=LRX=LR and again we have uncovered the desired candidate for LL. Hence, no such YY exists.

By the Frattini argument, we have that X=NX(D)RX=N_{X}(D)R for each DSylt(R)D\in\mathrm{Syl}_{t}(R) and each tΠ(R)t\in\Pi(R). Then, by the previous paragraph, we have that X=NX(D)X=N_{X}(D) for all such DD, and so R=F(X)R=F(X) is nilpotent. Then for each XX-composition factor UU contained in RR, UU is an 𝔽tAlt(2p)\mathbb{F}_{t}\mathrm{Alt}(2p)-module for some prime tΠ(R)t\in\Pi(R). Since XX acts transitively on the set {Vi}\{V_{i}\}, it follows that every XX-composition factor inside of RR is isomorphic as an 𝔽tAlt(2p)\mathbb{F}_{t}\mathrm{Alt}(2p)-module to an irreducible factor of the 𝔽tAlt(2p)\mathbb{F}_{t}\mathrm{Alt}(2p) permutation module of dimension 2pc2p-c where c=(2,t)c=(2,t). If p5p\geqslant 5 then an appeal to Lemma 2.16 and a consideration of the Schur multiplier of Alt(2p)\mathrm{Alt}(2p) provides a subgroup L<XL<X with X=LRX=LR, a contradiction.

Hence, p=3p=3. Note that as dim𝔽3Wi3\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}W_{i}\leqslant 3, it follows that Π(R)Π(GL3(3)){3}={2,13}\Pi(R)\subseteq\Pi(\mathrm{GL}_{3}(3))\setminus\{3\}=\{2,13\}. We observe that the 33^{\prime} part of the Schur multiplier of Alt(6)\mathrm{Alt}(6) is a 22-group, and that the natural 𝔽13Alt(6)\mathbb{F}_{13}\mathrm{Alt}(6) permutation module has trivial 22-cohomology, and so if O13(X)1O_{13}(X)\neq 1 then as O3(X)=XO^{3^{\prime}}(X)=X, we uncover Y<XY<X with X=YRX=YR, a contradiction. Hence, RR is a 22-group. We examine the Sylow 22-subgroups of GL3(3)\mathrm{GL}_{3}(3), observing that they all lie in a maximal subgroup of shape GL2(3)×2\mathrm{GL}_{2}(3)\times 2. In particular, a Sylow 22-subgroup of GL3(3)\mathrm{GL}_{3}(3) acts reducibly on a 33-dimensional module. Since VV is irreducible, and XX acts transitively on the components of V|RV|_{R}, we conclude that dim𝔽3Wi2\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}W_{i}\leqslant 2 and dim𝔽3V12\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}V\leqslant 12. Since the sectional rank of a Sylow 22-subgroup of GL2(3)\mathrm{GL}_{2}(3) is 22, we deduce that |R/Φ(R)|212|R/\Phi(R)|\leqslant 2^{12}. Hence, X/Φ(R)X/\Phi(R) satisfies the hypothesis of Lemma 2.17. Indeed, X/Φ(R)X/\Phi(R) satisfies case (ii) of Lemma 2.17, from which we deduce that X/Φ(R)X/\Phi(R) corresponds to LL in Lemma 2.17 and NX(W1)/Φ(R)N_{X}(W_{1})/\Phi(R) satisfies the role of PP. Thus, NX(W1)/Φ(R)N_{X}(W_{1})/\Phi(R) contains no subgroup of index 22. Note that GL2(3)\mathrm{GL}_{2}(3) is solvable and so contains no subgroups with quotient Alt(5)\mathrm{Alt}(5). We deduce that NX(Wi)=CX(Vi)RN_{X}(W_{i})=C_{X}(V_{i})R. Since NX(Wi)N_{X}(W_{i}) has no subgroups of index 22, we conclude that NX(Vi)=CX(Vi)Φ(R)CX(Vi)Φ(NX(Vi))N_{X}(V_{i})=C_{X}(V_{i})\Phi(R)\leq C_{X}(V_{i})\Phi(N_{X}(V_{i})) so that NX(Vi)=CX(Vi)N_{X}(V_{i})=C_{X}(V_{i}). But then RCX(Vi)R\leq C_{X}(V_{i}) for all ii, impossible since 1RX1\neq R\trianglelefteq X and VV is faithful. Hence, no XX satisfies Hypothesis 3.14 and Theorem 1.4 holds. ∎

Remark 3.18.

We detail some instances where outcomes Theorem 1.4 (v)-(vii) occur. We begin with (vii). In a maximal subgroup of Sym(2p2)\mathrm{Sym}(2p^{2}) of shape Sym(p)Sym(2p)\mathrm{Sym}(p)\wr\mathrm{Sym}(2p), we identify the group H:=A2p:Sym(2p)H:=A^{2p}:\mathrm{Sym}(2p), where AA is a Sylow pp-normalizer in Sym(p)\mathrm{Sym}(p). Then Op(H)O_{p}(H) is elementary abelian of order p2pp^{2p} and admits a faithful action from H/Op(H)(p1)2p:Sym(2p)H/O_{p}(H)\cong(p-1)^{2p}:\mathrm{Sym}(2p). Hence, Op(H/Op(H))O^{p^{\prime}}(H/O_{p}(H)) is not quasisimple, has quotient isomorphic to Alt(2p)\mathrm{Alt}(2p) and acts faithfully on Op(H)O_{p}(H), which we may regard as an 𝔽p\mathbb{F}_{p}-module of dimension 2p2p.

For (v) and (vi), let nn be the minimal faithful permutation degree of X~\widetilde{X} so that n4m(p1)n\leqslant 4m(p-1). Consider the group Sp2n(r)\mathrm{Sp}_{2n}(r) where |r1|p=p|r-1|_{p}=p, which has Weyl group C2n:Sym(n)C_{2}^{n}:\mathrm{Sym}(n). We get a group C2n:HC_{2}^{n}:H where HX~H\cong\widetilde{X} and this group acts on a maximal torus of rank nn in Sp2n(r)\mathrm{Sp}_{2n}(r). Hence, we have a faithful action on an elementary pp-group of order pnp^{n} and so C2n:HC_{2}^{n}:H has a faithful 𝔽p\mathbb{F}_{p}-module of dimension nn.

4. Reductions for Theorem 1.2

In this section, we reduce the proof of Theorem 1.2 to quasisimple groups of Lie type in characteristic pp. This is the point where we begin to fully utilize the restrictions on the Jordan form of pp-elements on the relevant modules. Throughout this section, we use the notation established in Notation 2.2.

Lemma 4.1.

Suppose that GG is a group and VV is a faithful 𝔽pG\mathbb{F}_{p}G-module. Let xGx\in G have order pp and assume that xx is kk-active on VV. Then dim𝔽pCV(x)dim𝔽pVk(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}C_{V}(x)\geqslant\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V-k(p-1). In particular, if GG is generated by ss conjugates of xx, then dim𝔽pV/CV(G)sk(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V/C_{V}(G)\leqslant sk(p-1).

Proof.

We see that dim𝔽pCV(x)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}C_{V}(x) coincides with the number of Jordan blocks that xx has when acting on VV. Since each non-trivial Jordan block has dimension at most pp, we have dim𝔽pCV(x)dim𝔽pV(p1)k\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}C_{V}(x)\geqslant\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V-(p-1)k. If GG is generated by a set 𝒴\mathcal{Y} of ss conjugates of xx, then as CV(G)=y𝒴CV(y)C_{V}(G)=\cap_{y\in\mathcal{Y}}C_{V}(y), we deduce that dim𝔽pV/CV(G)sk(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V/C_{V}(G)\leqslant sk(p-1). ∎

Lemma 4.2.

Suppose that X𝒮X\in\mathcal{S} and let xXx\in X have order pp. Let VV be a faithful 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module and assume that xx is kk-active on VV for some kmk\leqslant m. Then either X~Alt(2p)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p), or Op(Op(X))O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(X)) is quasisimple.

Proof.

By Proposition 2.8 we know that Op(X~)O^{p}(\widetilde{X}) is contained in a subgroup generated by the images of at most 33 conjugates of xx. Assume throughout that Op(Op(X))O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(X)) is not quasisimple.

Suppose that xOp(X)x\in O^{p}(X) and let KXK\leq X be such that KK is generated by at most 33 conjugates of xx and Op(X~)=K~O^{p}(\widetilde{X})=\widetilde{K}. By Lemma 4.1, we have that dim𝔽pV/CV(K)3m(p1)<4m(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V/C_{V}(K)\leqslant 3m(p-1)<4m(p-1). We apply Theorem 1.4 to see that either K=Op(Op(K))K=O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(K)) is quasisimple or K~Alt(2p)\widetilde{K}\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p). To prove the result in this case we assume, aiming for contradiction, that Op(Op(X))O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(X)) is not quasisimple, KK is a proper quasisimple subgroup of Op(Op(X))O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(X)) and X~\widetilde{X} is not isomorphic to an alternating group. Let L=K,xgL=\langle K,x^{g}\rangle for some gXg\in X such that K<LK<L, so that L=Op(L)Op(Op(X))L=O^{p^{\prime}}(L)\leq O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(X)). By assumption, we have that Op(Op(L))O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(L)) is not quasisimple. Still, we have that dim𝔽pV/CV(L)4m(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V/C_{V}(L)\leqslant 4m(p-1) by Lemma 4.1 and so Theorem 1.4 applies to L/CL(W)L/C_{L}(W) where WW is a non-trivial LL-composition factor of VV.

It follows that LL satisfies case (iv), (v) or (vi) of Theorem 1.4. By Proposition 2.8, unless X~PSU3(3)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(3) and xZ(T)x\in Z(T), we get that KK is generated by two conjugates of xx and dim𝔽pV/CV(K)2m(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V/C_{V}(K)\leqslant 2m(p-1) by Lemma 4.1. Then dim𝔽pV/CV(L)3m(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V/C_{V}(L)\leqslant 3m(p-1) and Theorem 1.4 gives a contradiction. Hence, X~PSU3(3)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(3), xZ(T)x\in Z(T), KPSU3(3)K\cong\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(3) and dim𝔽3V/CV(K)12\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}V/C_{V}(K)\leqslant 12.

Appealing to [16], we see that PSU3(3)\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(3) has three non-trivial irreducible 𝔽3\mathbb{F}_{3}-representations of dimension at most 1212: the natural module of dimension 66; any non-trivial composition factor of (MM)|𝔽3(M\otimes M^{*})|_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}, where MM is the natural 𝔽9SU3(3)\mathbb{F}_{9}\mathrm{SU}_{3}(3)-module, of dimension 77; and the symmetric square of the natural module of dimension 1212. We verify in Magma [5] that xx has at least three non-trivial Jordan blocks on the 77-dimensional and 1212-dimensional modules. These assertions are established independently in Section 6.

We further calculate that in any non-split extension of the 66-dimensional by itself, xx has 66 Jordan blocks of size 22; and we see that if V/CV(K)V/C_{V}(K) is a direct sum of two 66-dimensional modules then xx has 44 Jordan blocks of size 22 and 44 trivial Jordan blocks. Hence, V/CV(K)V/C_{V}(K) has exactly one non-trivial composition factor, and this arises as a single 66-dimensional module. Finally, once again appealing to Magma [5], we see that there is no non-trivial extension of the 66-dimensional module by a trivial module and we conclude that xx has only 22 non-trivial Jordan blocks in its action on V/CV(K)V/C_{V}(K). Since xZ(T)x\in Z(T), we see that |V/CV(x)|=32|V/C_{V}(x)|=3^{2}. But LL is generated by 44 conjugates of xx and we see that |V/CV(L)|38|V/C_{V}(L)|\leqslant 3^{8}, a contradiction by Theorem 1.4.

Hence, xOp(X)x\not\in O^{p}(X) so that X~\widetilde{X} is isomorphic to Ree(3)\mathrm{Ree}(3) or Sz(32):5\mathrm{Sz}(32):5. Then by Proposition 2.8 we see that X~\widetilde{X} is generated by two conjugates of xx and we set K=x,xgK=\langle x,x^{g}\rangle for gXg\in X with K~X~\widetilde{K}\cong\widetilde{X}. Then Lemma 4.1 implies that dim𝔽pV/CV(K)2m(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V/C_{V}(K)\leqslant 2m(p-1) and Theorem 1.4 implies that Op(Op(K))O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(K)) is quasisimple. Moreover, for any hXh\in X we have that dim𝔽pV/CV(K,xh)3m(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V/C_{V}(\langle K,x^{h}\rangle)\leqslant 3m(p-1) so that Op(Op(K,xh))O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(\langle K,x^{h}\rangle)) is quasisimple and we conclude that Op(Op(K))=Op(Op(X))O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(K))=O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(X)) is quasisimple, the desired contradiction. This completes the proof. ∎

Proposition 4.3.

Suppose that X𝒮X\in\mathcal{S} and let xXx\in X have order pp. Let VV be a faithful 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module and assume that xx is kk-active on VV for some kmk\leqslant m. Then either

  1. (i)

    pp is arbitrary, m=n>1m=n>1 and X/Z(X)PSL2(pn)X/Z(X)\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(p^{n});

  2. (ii)

    pp is odd, m=2nm=2n and X/Z(X)PSU3(pn)X/Z(X)\cong\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(p^{n});

  3. (iii)

    p=3p=3, m=2m=2, O3(O3(X))PSL2(8)O^{3^{\prime}}(O^{3}(X))\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(8) and X~Ree(3)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3);

  4. (iv)

    p=3p=3, m=2nm=2n, n>1n>1 and XRee(3n)X\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n});

  5. (v)

    p=3p=3, n=m=2n=m=2 and X/Z(X)M11X/Z(X)\cong\mathrm{M}_{11};

  6. (vi)

    p=3p=3, n=m=2n=m=2 and X/Z(X)PSL3(4)X/Z(X)\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4); or

  7. (vii)

    pp is odd, n=m=2n=m=2 and X/Op(X)Alt(2p)X/O_{p^{\prime}}(X)\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p).

Proof.

By Lemma 4.2, we may assume that Op(Op(X))O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(X)) is quasisimple else (vii) is satisfied.

Suppose that X/Z(X)PSU3(2n)X/Z(X)\cong\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(2^{n}). Then m=nm=n and xx has at most nn non-trivial Jordan blocks on VV over 𝔽2\mathbb{F}_{2}. By Proposition 2.8 and Lemma 4.1, we have that dim𝔽2V/CV(X)3n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{2}}V/C_{V}(X)\leqslant 3n, against Table 1. Suppose that X=O2(O2(X))Sz(2n)X=O^{2^{\prime}}(O^{2}(X))\cong\mathrm{Sz}(2^{n}). Then m=nm=n and xx has at most nn non-trivial Jordan blocks on VV over 𝔽2\mathbb{F}_{2}. By Proposition 2.8 and Lemma 4.1, we have that dim𝔽2V/CV(X)3n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{2}}V/C_{V}(X)\leqslant 3n, against Table 1.

Hence, to complete the proof, we may assume that m=2m=2. Applying Proposition 2.8 and Lemma 4.1, we deduce that dim𝔽pV/CV(Op(Op(X)))6(p1)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V/C_{V}(O^{p^{\prime}}(O^{p}(X)))\leqslant 6(p-1). Appealing to Table 1, it remains to examine the case X/Z(X)McLX/Z(X)\cong\mathrm{McL} when p=5p=5. But in this case, by Proposition 2.8 we have that X=x,xgX=\langle x,x^{g}\rangle for some gXg\in X so that Lemma 4.1 gives dim𝔽pV/CV(X)4(p1)=16<21\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V/C_{V}(X)\leqslant 4(p-1)=16<21, against Table 1. ∎

We quickly handle cases (vi) and (v), which give (iv), (v) and (vi) of Theorem 1.2.

Proposition 4.4.

Suppose that X/Z(X)M11X/Z(X)\cong\mathrm{M}_{11} and VV is a faithful 𝔽3X\mathbb{F}_{3}X-module. Assume that xXx\in X has order 33 and assume that xx is kk-active on VV for some k2k\leqslant 2. Then XM11X\cong\mathrm{M}_{11} and W:=[V,X]/C[V,X](X)W:=[V,X]/C_{[V,X]}(X) is either the code or cocode module of dimension 55.

Proof.

Since the Schur multiplier of M11\mathrm{M}_{11} is trivial, we have that XM11X\cong\mathrm{M}_{11}. Since XX is generated by two conjugate 33-elements by Proposition 2.8, each of which has at most two non-trivial Jordan blocks, and as 33-elements act cubically on VV, we have that |V/CV(X)|38|V/C_{V}(X)|\leqslant 3^{8}. Then [16] implies that VV contains exactly one non-trivial composition factor, so that W:=[V,X]/C[V,X](X)W:=[V,X]/C_{[V,X]}(X) is irreducible, and WW is either the code module or the cocode module. ∎

Proposition 4.5.

Suppose that X/Z(X)PSL3(4)X/Z(X)\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4) and VV is a faithful 𝔽3X\mathbb{F}_{3}X-module. Assume that xXx\in X has order 33 and assume that xx is kk-active on VV for some k2k\leqslant 2. Then either

  1. (i)

    X2PSL3(4)X\cong 2\cdot\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4), V=[V,X]CV(X)V=[V,X]\oplus C_{V}(X) and dim𝔽3[V,X]=6\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}[V,X]=6; or

  2. (ii)

    X4PSL3(4)X\cong 4\cdot\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4), V=[V,X]CV(X)V=[V,X]\oplus C_{V}(X) and dim𝔽3[V,X]=8\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}[V,X]=8.

Proof.

Since XX is generated by two conjugate 33-elements by Proposition 2.8, each of which has at most two non-trivial Jordan blocks, and as elements of order 33 act cubically on VV, we have that |V/CV(X)|38|V/C_{V}(X)|\leqslant 3^{8}. Then [16] implies that VV contains exactly one non-trivial composition factor and either X2PSL3(4)X\cong 2\cdot\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4) and [V,X]/C[V,X](X)[V,X]/C_{[V,X]}(X) is 66-dimensional; or X4b.PSL3(4)X\cong 4b.\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4) and [V,X]/C[V,X](X)[V,X]/C_{[V,X]}(X) is 88-dimensional (where 4bPSL3(4)4b\cdot\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4) is a notation following the ATLAS convention). In either case, Z(X)Z(X) is non-trivial and CV(X)=CV(Z(X))C_{V}(X)=C_{V}(Z(X)). Thus, by coprime action, we have V=[V,X]CV(X)V=[V,X]\oplus C_{V}(X) and the result holds. ∎

We now show that if case (vii) of Proposition 4.3 holds, then XX satisfies (vii) of Theorem 1.2.

Proposition 4.6.

Suppose that X/Op(X)Alt(2p)X/O_{p^{\prime}}(X)\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p) where p3p\geqslant 3 is a prime. Let VV be a faithful 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module and xXx\in X have order pp. Assume xx is kk-active on VV for some kmk\leqslant m, and xSSylp(X)x\in S\in\operatorname{Syl}_{p}(X). Then there is SLXS\leq L\leq X such that either LAlt(2p)L\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p); p=3p=3 and LSL2(9)L\cong\operatorname{SL}_{2}(9); or p=5p=5 and L2Alt(10)L\cong 2\cdot\mathrm{Alt}(10).

If p5p\geqslant 5 then every non-trivial composition factor of V|LV|_{L} is described by Lemma 2.14. Furthermore, unless LAlt(2p)L\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p) and xx is a pp-cycle, we have that [V,L]/C[V,L](L)[V,L]/C_{[V,L]}(L) is irreducible.

Proof.

Note that if the first part of the proposition is satisfied, then the second part of the proposition holds by Proposition 2.15. Let (X,V)(X,V) be a counterexample to the first part of the proposition with |X|+|V||X|+|V| minimal. By minimality, we immediately see that CV(X)=0C_{V}(X)=0 and V=[V,X]V=[V,X]. By Proposition 2.8, there is g,hXg,h\in X such that X=x,xg,xhOp(X)X=\langle x,x^{g},x^{h}\rangle O_{p^{\prime}}(X) and by minimality, we see that X=x,xg,xhX=\langle x,x^{g},x^{h}\rangle, and XX is not quasisimple. Since xx has at most two non-trivial Jordan blocks in its action on VV, we have that dim𝔽pV6(p1)<6p2\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}V\leqslant 6(p-1)<6p-2 by Lemma 4.1.

If VV is reducible, then for WW a non-trivial 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-submodule of VV, we see that X/CX(W)X/C_{X}(W) is quasisimple by minimality of XX. Moreover, X/CX(V/W)X/C_{X}(V/W) is either trivial or also quasisimple by minimality and we conclude that XX is quasisimple, a contradiction. Hence, VV is irreducible. Applying Theorem 1.4 and using that XX is a minimal counterexample, we either have that XX is isomorphic to 421+4.Alt(6)4\circ 2^{1+4}.\mathrm{Alt}(6) or 421+8.Alt(10)4\circ 2^{1+8}.\mathrm{Alt}(10). We calculate in Magma [5] when p=3p=3, and appeal to [19, Corollary 1] when p=5p=5, to see that O2(X)/Z(O2(X))O_{2}(X)/Z(O_{2}(X)) has trivial 22-cohomology as an 𝔽2Alt(2p)\mathbb{F}_{2}\mathrm{Alt}(2p)-module and so there is LXL\leq X with LZ(O2(X))/Z(O2(X))Alt(2p)LZ(O_{2}(X))/Z(O_{2}(X))\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p), a contradiction as XX is a minimal counterexample. ∎

Remark 4.7.

When p=3p=3, the composition factors of V|LV|_{L} will be described in Proposition 5.3.

Example 4.8.

Let X421+4.Alt(6)X\cong 4\circ 2^{1+4}.\mathrm{Alt}(6) and VV be a faithful 88-dimensional 𝔽3X\mathbb{F}_{3}X-module. Taking LXL\leq X with LSL2(9)L\cong\operatorname{SL}_{2}(9) we see that V|LV|_{L} is indecomposable with two composition factors. Regarding each of these factors as 𝔽3SL2(9)\mathbb{F}_{3}\operatorname{SL}_{2}(9)-modules, they are both isomorphic to natural modules for SL2(9)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(9). One can see an action of SL2(9)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(9) of this sort in a parabolic subgroup of G2(9)\mathrm{G}_{2}(9). In particular, there are two classes of 33-elements in LL: one class which acts on VV with four 𝔽3\mathbb{F}_{3} Jordan blocks of size two, and another class which acts on VV with two Jordan blocks of size three and two trivial Jordan blocks over 𝔽3\mathbb{F}_{3}.

To complete the proof of Theorem 1.2, it remains to describe the kk-active faithful 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-modules, where kmp(X)k\leqslant m_{p}(X) and X/Z(X)X/Z(X) is isomorphic to PSL2(pn)\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(p^{n}), PSU3(pn)\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(p^{n}) or Ree(3n)\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}). We calculate these modules in the remaining sections of this work.

5. The SL2(pn)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{n}) case

In this section, we describe the faithful 𝔽pSL2(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p}\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{n})-modules VV and the non-trivial pp-elements xSL2(pn)x\in\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{n}) for which xx is kk-active on VV where knk\leqslant n.

Letting X=SL2(pn)X=\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{n}), we have that 𝔽pn\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}} is a splitting field for XX by [18, Proposition 5.4.4]. Following [14], we write Vi(pn)V_{i}(p^{n}) for the 𝔽pnX\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}X-modules of homogeneous polynomials in two commuting variables of degree ii with the natural action of SL2(pn)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{n}), so that dim𝔽pnVi(pn)=i+1\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}}V_{i}(p^{n})=i+1. These are the (pp-restricted) basic modules for 𝔽pnX\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}X. The Steinberg Tensor Product Theorem gives that each irreducible 𝔽pnX\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}X-module arises as a tensor product of Galois twists of these modules. In what follows (in this section and the following section) it is important to realize that for VV a 𝔽pnX\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}X-module and σ\sigma an element of Aut(𝔽pn)\mathrm{Aut}(\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}), we have that VVσV\cong V^{\sigma} as 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-modules.

Lemma 5.1.

Suppose that 1ip11\leqslant i\leqslant p-1, X=SL2(pn)X=\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{n}) and HXH\leq X is a cyclic group of order pp. Then Vi(pn)|H=nJi+1{V_{i}(p^{n})}|_{H}=nJ_{i+1} as an 𝔽pH\mathbb{F}_{p}H-module. In particular, Vi(pn)V_{i}(p^{n}) is mp(X)m_{p}(X)-active when regarded as an 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module.

Proof.

Write elements of Vi(pn)V_{i}(p^{n}) as homogeneous polynomials of degree ii in two commuting variables yy and zz. Without loss of generality, we may assume that for hh a generator of HH, we have h=(1011)h=\left(\begin{smallmatrix}1&0\\ 1&1\end{smallmatrix}\right). We may arrange that zi.h=(y+z)iz^{i}.h=(y+z)^{i} and yi.h=yiy^{i}.h=y^{i}. We calculate, by computing the commutators of the basis vectors, that

[Vi(pn),h]=yijzj0ji1𝔽pn[V_{i}(p^{n}),h]=\langle y^{i-j}z^{j}\mid 0\leqslant j\leqslant i-1\rangle_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}}

which has dimension ii. Thus Vi(pn)V_{i}(p^{n}) is indecomposable as an 𝔽pnH\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}H-module and restricting to 𝔽p\mathbb{F}_{p} proves the claim. ∎

Remark 5.2.

Another proof of Lemma 5.1 comes from recognizing that Vi(pn)=Symi(V1(pn))V_{i}(p^{n})=\mathrm{Sym}^{i}(V_{1}(p^{n})), V1(pn)|H=J2(pn)V_{1}(p^{n})|_{H}=J_{2}(p^{n}) and applying the methods in Section A.

Proposition 5.3.

Suppose that pp is a prime, X=SL2(pn)X=\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{n}), SSylp(X)S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(X) and WW is a non-trivial irreducible 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module. Let σ\sigma be a generator of Aut(𝔽pn)\mathrm{Aut}(\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}). Let xSx\in S have order pp, and assume that xx is kk-active on WW for some knk\leqslant n. Then, setting H=xH=\langle x\rangle, one of the following holds:

  1. (i)

    End𝔽pX(W)=𝔽pn\mathrm{End}_{\mathbb{F}_{p}X}(W)=\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}, WVi(pn)|𝔽pW\cong V_{i}(p^{n})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} for some 1ip11\leqslant i\leqslant p-1 considered as an (i+1)n(i+1)n-dimensional 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module and W|H=nJi+1W|_{H}=nJ_{i+1}.

  2. (ii)

    pp is odd, End𝔽pX(W)=𝔽pn\mathrm{End}_{\mathbb{F}_{p}X}(W)=\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}, W=(V1(pn)V1(pn)σj)|𝔽pW=(V_{1}(p^{n})\otimes V_{1}(p^{n})^{\sigma^{j}})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} for some j{1,,n1}j\in\{1,\dots,n-1\} with jn2j\neq\frac{n}{2}, considered as a 4n4n-dimensional 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module and W|H=nJ1nJ3W|_{H}=nJ_{1}\oplus nJ_{3}.

  3. (iii)

    nn is even, End𝔽pX(W)=𝔽pn2\mathrm{End}_{\mathbb{F}_{p}X}(W)=\mathbb{F}_{p^{\frac{n}{2}}}, and either

    1. (a)

      WW is an irreducible summand, of dimension 2n2n over 𝔽p\mathbb{F}_{p}, of (V1(pn)V1(pn)σn2)|𝔽p(V_{1}(p^{n})\otimes V_{1}(p^{n})^{\sigma^{\frac{n}{2}}})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} and

      W|H={nJ2p=2n2J1n2J3p3;orW|_{H}=\begin{cases}nJ_{2}&p=2\\ \frac{n}{2}J_{1}\oplus\frac{n}{2}J_{3}&p\geqslant 3\end{cases};\,\,\text{or}
    2. (b)

      p5p\geqslant 5, WW is an irreducible summand, of dimension 9n2\frac{9n}{2} over 𝔽p\mathbb{F}_{p}, of (V2(pn)V2(pn)σn/2)|𝔽p(V_{2}(p^{n})\otimes V_{2}(p^{n})^{\sigma^{n/2}})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} and

      W|H=n2J1n2J3n2J5.W|_{H}=\frac{n}{2}J_{1}\oplus\frac{n}{2}J_{3}\oplus\frac{n}{2}J_{5}.
  4. (iv)

    pp is odd, nn is divisible by 33, End𝔽pX(W)=𝔽pn/3\mathrm{End}_{\mathbb{F}_{p}X}(W)=\mathbb{F}_{p^{n/3}}, WW is any irreducible summand of (V1(pn)V1(pn)τV1(pn)τ2)|𝔽p(V_{1}(p^{n})\otimes V_{1}(p^{n})^{\tau}\otimes V_{1}(p^{n})^{\tau^{2}})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}, where τ=σn/3\tau=\sigma^{n/3}, considered as an 8n3\frac{8n}{3}-dimensional 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module and

    W|H={n3J22n3J3p=32n3J2n3J4p5.W|_{H}=\begin{cases}\frac{n}{3}J_{2}\oplus\frac{2n}{3}J_{3}&p=3\\ \frac{2n}{3}J_{2}\oplus\frac{n}{3}J_{4}&p\geqslant 5\end{cases}.
  5. (v)

    p5p\geqslant 5, nn is divisible by 44, End𝔽pX(W)=𝔽pn/4\mathrm{End}_{\mathbb{F}_{p}X}(W)=\mathbb{F}_{p^{n/4}}, WW is any irreducible summand of (V1(pn)V1(pn)τV1(pn)τ2V1(pn)τ3)|𝔽p(V_{1}(p^{n})\otimes V_{1}(p^{n})^{\tau}\otimes V_{1}(p^{n})^{\tau^{2}}\otimes V_{1}(p^{n})^{\tau^{3}})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}, where τ=σn/4\tau=\sigma^{n/4}, considered as a 4n4n-dimensional 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module and

    W|H=n2J13n4J3n4J5.W|_{H}=\frac{n}{2}J_{1}\oplus\frac{3n}{4}J_{3}\oplus\frac{n}{4}J_{5}.
Proof.

Let 𝕂=𝔽pn\mathbb{K}=\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}} and write H=xH=\langle x\rangle which is cyclic of order pp. We have that 𝕂\mathbb{K} is a splitting field for SL2(pn)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{n}). Hence every irreducible module can be written over this field. Let WW be an irreducible 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module, set 𝕃=End𝔽pX(W)\mathbb{L}=\mathrm{End}_{\mathbb{F}_{p}X}(W) and assume that 𝕃=𝔽p\mathbb{L}=\mathbb{F}_{p^{\ell}}. Then we may regard WW as an 𝕃X\mathbb{L}X-module and it has 𝕃\mathbb{L}-dimension d:=dim𝔽pW/d:=\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W/\ell. Now W¯=W𝕃𝕂\overline{W}=W\otimes_{\mathbb{L}}\mathbb{K} is an irreducible 𝕂X\mathbb{K}X-module of 𝕂\mathbb{K}-dimension dd.

Write W¯=i=1kniJi(𝕂)\overline{W}=\bigoplus_{i=1}^{k}n_{i}J_{i}(\mathbb{K}) as a 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-module. When WW is considered as an 𝕃H\mathbb{L}H-module it decomposes as W|H=i=1kniJi(𝕃)W|_{H}=\bigoplus_{i=1}^{k}n_{i}J_{i}(\mathbb{L}). Then as each Ji(𝕃)J_{i}(\mathbb{L}) when considered as a 𝔽pH\mathbb{F}_{p}H-module breaks as a direct sum of \ell copies of JiJ_{i}, if WW has at most nn non-trivial Jordan blocks as an 𝔽pH\mathbb{F}_{p}H-module, we conclude that W¯\overline{W} has at most n/n/\ell non-trivial Jordan blocks over 𝕂\mathbb{K}.

By the Steinberg Tensor Product Theorem [11, Corollary 2.8.6] we may write

(5.3) W¯\displaystyle\overline{W} =\displaystyle= W0W1σWn1σn1\displaystyle W_{0}\otimes W_{1}^{\sigma}\otimes\dots\otimes W_{n-1}^{\sigma^{n-1}}

where W0,,Wn1W_{0},\dots,W_{n-1} are basic, not necessarily distinct, 𝕂X\mathbb{K}X-modules. By [11, Remark 2.8.8], W¯\overline{W} can be written over the subfield 𝕃\mathbb{L} if and only if for σGal(𝕂/𝕃)Gal(𝕂/𝔽p)=Aut(𝕂)\sigma^{\ell}\in\mathrm{Gal}(\mathbb{K}/\mathbb{L})\leq\mathrm{Gal}(\mathbb{K}/\mathbb{F}_{p})=\mathrm{Aut}(\mathbb{K}), we have that W¯=W¯σ\overline{W}=\overline{W}^{\sigma^{\ell}}. Since the field of definition of the basic modules is 𝕂\mathbb{K}, this means that there are at least n/n/\ell non-trivial factors in the tensor decomposition of W¯\overline{W}. Furthermore, each non-trivial factor in the tensor product expansion of W¯\overline{W} contains an 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-submodule isomorphic to J2(𝕂)J_{2}(\mathbb{K}). Applying Lemma A.4, since W¯\overline{W} has at most n/n/\ell non-trivial Jordan blocks for HH over 𝕂\mathbb{K}, we see that n/4n/\ell\leqslant 4.

Suppose first that =n\ell=n. Then W¯\overline{W} has a unique non-trivial Jordan block. Comparing with Lemma A.4 we see that in the decomposition described in (5.3), there are at most two non-trivial factors. If this decomposition has only one non-trivial factor, then WW is a basic module and (i) holds. So assume that W¯\overline{W} contains two non-trivial tensor factors, written W¯=U1U2\overline{W}=U_{1}\otimes U_{2}. As an 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-module, upon considering U1DU_{1}\otimes D where DD is a 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-submodule of U2U_{2} isomorphic to J2(𝕂)J_{2}(\mathbb{K}), applying Lemma A.4 we see that pp is odd and U1|H=J2(𝕂)U_{1}|_{H}=J_{2}(\mathbb{K}). By symmetry, we see that both U1U_{1} and U2U_{2} are 22-dimensional and there are no other factors so that W¯=V1(pn)σjV1(pn)σk\overline{W}=V_{1}(p^{n})^{\sigma^{j}}\otimes V_{1}(p^{n})^{\sigma^{k}} where jkn2{j-k}\neq\frac{n}{2} modulo nn, and (ii) holds.

Suppose that n/=2n/\ell=2. Hence, W¯\overline{W} has at most two non-trivial Jordan blocks. Considering the tensor product of 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-modules each of which is isomorphic to J2(𝕂)J_{2}(\mathbb{K}) and applying Lemma A.4, we see that in the decomposition of W¯\overline{W} given in (5.3) there are at most two non-trivial factors. Since n/=2n/\ell=2 we must have that W¯=Vi(pn)σjVi(pn)σj+n/2\overline{W}=V_{i}(p^{n})^{\sigma^{j}}\otimes V_{i}(p^{n})^{\sigma^{j+n/2}} for some j{0,,n1}j\in\{0,\dots,n-1\}. Applying Lemma A.3(iii), we deduce that i{1,2}i\in\{1,2\}. Moreover, by Lemma A.3(ii) we see that if p=3p=3 then i=1i=1. This gives (iii)(a) and (iii)(b).

Suppose that n/=3n/\ell=3. Hence, W¯\overline{W} has at most three non-trivial Jordan blocks. Considering the tensor product of 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-modules each of which is isomorphic to J2(𝕂)J_{2}(\mathbb{K}) and applying Lemma A.4, we see that in the decomposition of W¯\overline{W} given in (5.3) there are at most three non-trivial factors. Since n/=3n/\ell=3 we must have that W¯=Vi(pn)σjVi(pn)σj+n/3Vi(pn)σj+2n/3\overline{W}=V_{i}(p^{n})^{\sigma^{j}}\otimes V_{i}(p^{n})^{\sigma^{j+n/3}}\otimes V_{i}(p^{n})^{\sigma^{j+2n/3}} for some j{0,,n1}j\in\{0,\dots,n-1\} and applying (ii) and (iii) of Lemma A.3, we must have that i=1i=1, pp is odd, and (iv) holds.

Finally, suppose that n/=4n/\ell=4. Hence, W¯\overline{W} has at most four non-trivial Jordan blocks. Considering the tensor product of 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-modules each of which is isomorphic to J2(𝕂)J_{2}(\mathbb{K}) and applying Lemma A.4, we see that in the decomposition of W¯\overline{W} (5.3) there are at most four non-trivial factors. Since n/=4n/\ell=4 we must have that W¯=Vi(pn)σjVi(pn)σj+n/4Vi(pn)σj+n/2Vi(pn)σj+3n/4\overline{W}=V_{i}(p^{n})^{\sigma^{j}}\otimes V_{i}(p^{n})^{\sigma^{j+n/4}}\otimes V_{i}(p^{n})^{\sigma^{j+n/2}}\otimes V_{i}(p^{n})^{\sigma^{j+3n/4}} for some j{0,,n1}j\in\{0,\dots,n-1\}. Applying Lemma A.4 we see that p5p\geqslant 5. If i2i\geqslant 2, then W¯|H\overline{W}|_{H} has a submodule isomorphic to

J3(𝕂)J3(𝕂)J3(𝕂)J3(𝕂)=(J1(𝕂)J3(𝕂)J5(𝕂))(J1(𝕂)J3(𝕂)J5(𝕂))J_{3}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{3}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{3}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{3}(\mathbb{K})=(J_{1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{3}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{5}(\mathbb{K}))\otimes(J_{1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{3}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{5}(\mathbb{K}))

by Lemma A.3(ii), which clearly has more than four non-trivial Jordan blocks. Hence, i=1i=1 and (v) holds. ∎

Proposition 5.3 only really describes the structure of simple modules for SL2(q)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(q) on which an element of order pp has few Jordan blocks. For applications in future work, we investigate the structure of certain indecomposable SL2(q)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(q)-modules with these restrictions. We set Λ(q)\Lambda(q) to be the 𝔽qSL2(q)\mathbb{F}_{q}\operatorname{SL}_{2}(q)-module which is dual to Vp(q)V_{p}(q).

Proposition 5.4.

Let pp be an odd prime, q=pn>pq=p^{n}>p, XSL2(q)X\cong\operatorname{SL}_{2}(q), 1xTSylp(X)1\neq x\in T\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(X), and let YY be an indecomposable 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module. Assume that

  1. (a)

    xx is kk-active on YY for some knk\leqslant n;

  2. (b)

    W:=Soc(Y)Vi(q)|𝔽pW:=\mathrm{Soc}(Y)\cong V_{i}(q)|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}, where 1ip11\leqslant i\leqslant p-1;

  3. (c)

    Y/WY/W is a non-trivial irreducible 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module; and

  4. (d)

    if p=3p=3 then |CY(T)|=q2|C_{Y}(T)|=q^{2} and TT does not act quadratically on YY.

Then either

  1. (i)

    YVp(q)|𝔽pY\cong V_{p}(q)|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}};

  2. (ii)

    YΛ(q)|𝔽pY\cong\Lambda(q)|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}; or

  3. (iii)

    p5p\geqslant 5, WVp3(q)|𝔽pW\cong V_{p-3}(q)|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} and either

    1. (a)

      n=2n=2 and Y/WY/W is isomorphic to a natural Ω4(p)\Omega_{4}^{-}(p)-module; or

    2. (b)

      n>2n>2 and Y/W(V1(q)σkV1(q)σk+1)|𝔽pY/W\cong(V_{1}(q)^{\sigma^{k}}\otimes V_{1}(q)^{\sigma^{k+1}})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} where 0kn20\leqslant k\leqslant n-2.

Proof.

First, we observe that as xx has at most nn non-trivial Jordan blocks in its action on YY, xx has at most nn non-trivial Jordan blocks in its action on Y/WY/W. In particular, Y/WY/W is determined by Proposition 5.3. Suppose that Y/WVj(q)|𝔽pY/W\cong V_{j}(q)|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} for some 1jp11\leqslant j\leqslant p-1. Then |CY/W(x)|=q|C_{Y/W}(x)|=q and |Y|=qi+j+2|Y|=q^{i+j+2}. Since CW(x)[W,x]C_{W}(x)\leq[W,x] we deduce that YY has at most nn trivial Jordan blocks under the action of xx. Since YY has at most nn non-trivial Jordan blocks, it follows that |Y|qp+1|Y|\leqslant q^{p+1}. Applying [14, Proposition 5.7], we conclude that YVp(q)|𝔽pY\cong V_{p}(q)|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} or YΛ(q)|𝔽pY\cong\Lambda(q)|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}, as desired. Aiming for a contradiction, we suppose for the remainder of the proof that Y/W≇Vj(q)|𝔽pY/W\not\cong V_{j}(q)|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} for any 1jp11\leqslant j\leqslant p-1.

Suppose that p=3p=3. If WV2(q)|𝔽3W\cong V_{2}(q)|_{\mathbb{F}_{3}} then as xx has at most nn non-trivial Jordan blocks in its action on YY, we deduce that Y=WCY(x)Y=WC_{Y}(x) and XX acts trivially on Y/WY/W, a contradiction. Hence, WV1(q)|𝔽3W\cong V_{1}(q)|_{\mathbb{F}_{3}} and so Z(X)Z(X) acts non-trivially on WW. By coprime action, using that YY is indecomposable, we see that Z(X)Z(X) acts non-trivially on Y/WY/W and comparing with Proposition 5.3, we conclude that nn is divisible by 33 and Y/WY/W is a triality module. By Proposition 5.3, we have that |CY(x)/W||CY/W(x)|=q|C_{Y}(x)/W|\leqslant|C_{Y/W}(x)|=q. Since CW(x)[W,x]C_{W}(x)\leq[W,x] we conclude that YY has at most nn trivial Jordan blocks under the action of xx. But then p4n=q4|Y|=|Y/W||W|=p8n3p2n>p4np^{4n}=q^{4}\geqslant|Y|=|Y/W||W|=p^{\frac{8n}{3}}p^{2n}>p^{4n}, a contradiction. Hence, we may assume that p5p\geqslant 5.

Form 𝒴:=Y𝔽p𝔽q\mathcal{Y}:=Y\otimes_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}\mathbb{F}_{q} and 𝒲:=W𝔽p𝔽q\mathcal{W}:=W\otimes_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}\mathbb{F}_{q}. Note that 𝔽q\mathbb{F}_{q} is a splitting field for XX by [18, Proposition 5.4.4]. If 𝒴\mathcal{Y} is completely reducible then YY is isomorphic to an 𝔽p\mathbb{F}_{p}-submodule of 𝒴|𝔽p\mathcal{Y}|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} and hence is also completely reducible, a contradiction. Hence, within the composition series of 𝒴\mathcal{Y} there is 𝒬\mathcal{Q} and 𝒰\mathcal{U} such that both 𝒬/𝒰\mathcal{Q}/\mathcal{U} and 𝒰\mathcal{U} are irreducible, and 𝒬\mathcal{Q} is indecomposable. It follows that 𝒰|𝔽p\mathcal{U}|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} is a direct sum of modules isomorphic to WW and (𝒬/𝒰)|𝔽p(\mathcal{Q}/\mathcal{U})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} is a direct sum of modules isomorphic to Y/WY/W.

We adopt the conventions of [3], noting that the existence of 𝒬\mathcal{Q} gives a non-trivial element of Ext𝔽qX(𝒬/𝒰,𝒰)\mathrm{Ext}_{\mathbb{F}_{q}X}(\mathcal{Q}/\mathcal{U},\mathcal{U}). We set 𝒬/𝒰=L(λ)\mathcal{Q}/\mathcal{U}=L(\lambda) and 𝒰=L(μ)\mathcal{U}=L(\mu). Then μ=ipj\mu=ip^{j} for some 0jn10\leqslant j\leqslant n-1, and λ=0n1λp\lambda=\sum\limits_{0\leqslant\ell\leqslant n-1}\lambda_{\ell}p^{\ell} where λ1\lambda_{\ell}\leqslant 1 and between two and four λ\lambda_{\ell}s are non-zero. We apply [3, Corollary 4.5], and set kk as in their result.

If jkj\neq k then μk=0\mu_{k}=0 and so λk=p2>1\lambda_{k}=p-2>1, a contradiction. Hence, j=kj=k so that λk=pi2\lambda_{k}=p-i-2 and λk+1=±1\lambda_{k+1}=\pm 1. Since λk1\lambda_{k}\leqslant 1, the only possibility is that i=p3i=p-3 and 𝒬/𝒰V1(q)σkV1(q)σk+1\mathcal{Q}/\mathcal{U}\cong V_{1}(q)^{\sigma^{k}}\otimes V_{1}(q)^{\sigma^{k+1}} for σ\sigma a generator of Aut(𝔽q)\mathrm{Aut}(\mathbb{F}_{q}). Then either q=p2q=p^{2} and Y/WY/W is isomorphic to a natural Ω4(p)\Omega_{4}^{-}(p)-module; or q>p2q>p^{2} and Y/W(V1(q)σkV1(q)σk+1)|𝔽pY/W\cong(V_{1}(q)^{\sigma^{k}}\otimes V_{1}(q)^{\sigma^{k+1}})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}, as desired. ∎

6. The SU3(pn)\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n}) case

In this section, we describe the faithful 𝔽pSU3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p}\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n})-modules VV and the non-trivial pp-elements xSU3(pn)x\in\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n}) for which xx is kk-active on VV, where k2nk\leqslant 2n. In addition, we also describe the faithful 𝔽pnSL3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{n})-modules for which some non-trivial pp-element of SL3(pn)\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{n}) has at most two non-trivial Jordan blocks.

Letting X=SU3(pn)X=\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n}), we have that 𝔽p2n\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}} is a splitting field for XX by [18, Proposition 5.4.4]. The natural module for SU3(pn)\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n}) is the restriction to 𝔽pSU3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p}\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n}) of any 33-dimensional 𝔽p2nSL3(p2n)\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{2n})-module.

We refer to [39] for a description of basic pp-restricted 𝔽pnSL3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{n})-modules. We adopt the notation that W0,0W_{0,0} is the trivial module and whenever {a,b}{0,0}\{a,b\}\neq\{0,0\} we have that Wa,bW_{a,b} is the kernel of the canonical map from Syma(M)Symb(M)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(M)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(M^{*}) to Syma1(M)Symb1(M)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(M)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(M^{*}), where MM is the natural 𝔽pnSL3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{n})-module. Then we write W¯a,b\overline{W}_{a,b} for the unique largest irreducible composition factor of Wa,bW_{a,b} and note by [39, p. 265] that {W¯a,b0a,bp1}\{\overline{W}_{a,b}\mid 0\leq a,b\leq p-1\} form the complete set of pp-restricted basic modules for 𝔽pnSL3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{n}). In particular, W1,0=W¯1,0W_{1,0}=\overline{W}_{1,0} is the natural 𝔽pnSL3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{n})-module.

Proposition 6.1.

Suppose that dim𝔽pnWa,b6p6\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}}W_{a,b}\leqslant 6p-6 for some 0a,bp10\leqslant a,b\leqslant p-1. Then either Wa,bW_{a,b} is irreducible; or

  1. (i)

    p=7p=7 and {a,b}{{1,5},{2,4}}\{a,b\}\in\{\{1,5\},\{2,4\}\};

  2. (ii)

    p=5p=5 and {a,b}{{1,3},{2,2}}\{a,b\}\in\{\{1,3\},\{2,2\}\}; or

  3. (iii)

    p=3p=3 and {a,b}={1,1}\{a,b\}=\{1,1\}.

Furthermore, if dim𝔽pnWa,b4p4\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}}W_{a,b}\leqslant 4p-4 and Wa,bW_{a,b} is reducible, then p=3p=3 and {a,b}={1,1}\{a,b\}=\{1,1\}.

Proof.

We observe that dim𝔽pnWa,b=(a+1)(b+1)a+b+22\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}}W_{a,b}=(a+1)(b+1)\frac{a+b+2}{2}. If a=0a=0 or b=0b=0 then Wa,bW_{a,b} is (dual to) a symmetric power of the natural 𝔽pnSL3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{n}) and is irreducible. Moreover, if either a+bp2a+b\leqslant p-2, a=p1a=p-1 or b=p1b=p-1 then Wa,bW_{a,b} is irreducible by [39, Lemma 7(a)]. Otherwise, by [39, Lemma 7(b)], we have that

dim𝔽pnW¯a,b\displaystyle\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}}\overline{W}_{a,b} =(a+1)(b+1)a+b+22((p1)b)((p1)a)2p(a+b+2)2\displaystyle=(a+1)(b+1)\frac{a+b+2}{2}-((p-1)-b)((p-1)-a)\frac{2p-(a+b+2)}{2}
=(2ab+(a+b)+1+(p1)2(a+b)(p1))a+b+22p((p1)a)((p1)b)\displaystyle=(2ab+(a+b)+1+(p-1)^{2}-(a+b)(p-1))\frac{a+b+2}{2}-p((p-1)-a)((p-1)-b)
p(ab+p22p+1a+b2(p1))p((p1)a)((p1)b)\displaystyle\geqslant p(ab+\frac{p^{2}}{2}-p+1-\frac{a+b}{2}(p-1))-p((p-1)-a)((p-1)-b)
=p(pp22+p(a+b)2)p(pp22+p(p1)2)=p22.\displaystyle=p(p-\frac{p^{2}}{2}+\frac{p(a+b)}{2})\geqslant p(p-\frac{p^{2}}{2}+\frac{p(p-1)}{2})=\frac{p^{2}}{2}.

Hence, we require p226p6\frac{p^{2}}{2}\leqslant 6p-6 and deduce p7p\leqslant 7. Since a,b<p1a,b<p-1 and (a+1)(b+1)a+b+22=dim𝔽pnWa,b6p6(a+1)(b+1)\frac{a+b+2}{2}=\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}}W_{a,b}\leqslant 6p-6, we calculate that we have the promised possibilities, alongside the case p=3p=3 and {a,b}={1,2}\{a,b\}=\{1,2\}. However, in this case we see that W¯a,b=Wa,b\overline{W}_{a,b}=W_{a,b} is irreducible. If p224p4\frac{p^{2}}{2}\leqslant 4p-4 and a,b<p1a+ba,b<p-1\leqslant a+b then p=3p=3 and {a,b}={1,1}\{a,b\}=\{1,1\}. ∎

Parts of the following two results may also be found in [8, Proposition 5.1].

Proposition 6.2.

Suppose that X=SL3(pn)X=\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{n}), SSylp(X)S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(X) and YY is a non-trivial irreducible 𝔽pnX\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}X-module. Let MM denote a natural 𝔽pnX\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}X-module, 1\mathcal{R}_{1} be the root elements in SS and 2\mathcal{R}_{2} be the regular unipotent elements in SS, xSx\in S have order pp, H=xH=\langle x\rangle and assume that Y|HY|_{H} has at most two non-trivial Jordan blocks. Then either

  1. (i)

    x1x\in\mathcal{R}_{1}, YY is a 33-dimensional 𝔽pnSL3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{n})-module and Y|H=J1(pn)J2(pn)Y|_{H}=J_{1}(p^{n})\oplus J_{2}(p^{n});

  2. (ii)

    pp is odd, x1x\in\mathcal{R}_{1}, Y=Sym2(M)Y=\mathrm{Sym}^{2}(M) and Y|H=J1(pn)J2(pn)J3(pn)Y|_{H}=J_{1}(p^{n})\oplus J_{2}(p^{n})\oplus J_{3}(p^{n});

  3. (iii)

    pp is odd, x2x\in\mathcal{R}_{2}, Y=Syma(M)Y=\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(M), 1amin(4,p+12)1\leqslant a\leqslant\text{min}(4,\frac{p+1}{2}) and Y|HY|_{H} is as in Lemma A.8;

  4. (iv)

    p5p\geqslant 5, x2x\in\mathcal{R}_{2}, Y=MMσiY=M\otimes M^{\sigma^{i}} or M(M)σiM\otimes(M^{*})^{\sigma^{i}}, σ\sigma is a generator of Aut(𝔽pn)\mathrm{Aut}(\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}) and 0<in10<i\leqslant n-1, and Y|H=J1(pn)J3(pn)J5(pn)Y|_{H}=J_{1}(p^{n})\oplus J_{3}(p^{n})\oplus J_{5}(p^{n}); or

  5. (v)

    pp is odd, x2x\in\mathcal{R}_{2}, YY is the non-trivial irreducible composition factor of MMM\otimes M^{*} and

    Y|H={J1(pn)2J3(pn),p=3J3(pn)J5(pn),p5.Y|_{H}=\begin{cases}J_{1}(p^{n})\oplus 2J_{3}(p^{n}),&p=3\\ J_{3}(p^{n})\oplus J_{5}(p^{n}),&p\geqslant 5\end{cases}.
Proof.

Let YY be a counterexample to the proposition of minimal dimension. By the Steinberg Tensor Product Theorem, we may write

Y=W0W1σWn1σn1Y=W_{0}\otimes W_{1}^{\sigma}\otimes\dots\otimes W_{n-1}^{\sigma^{n-1}}

where WiW_{i} are all pp-restricted basic modules. Up to a Galois twist, we may arrange that W0W_{0} is a non-trivial 𝔽pnX\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}X-module. Suppose that there are at least two non-trivial tensorands and choose jj such that WjW_{j} is also non-trivial. In particular, both W0W_{0} and WjW_{j} have an HH-submodule isomorphic to J2(pn)J_{2}(p^{n}). Then Lemma A.4 yields that xx has a unique non-trivial Jordan block on both W0W_{0} and WjW_{j}. Observe that dim𝔽pnW03dim𝔽pnWj\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}}W_{0}\geqslant 3\leqslant\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}}W_{j}. Then we calculate using Lemma A.3 and linearity of the tensor product that W0|HWj|HJ3(pn)W_{0}|_{H}\cong W_{j}|_{H}\cong J_{3}(p^{n}). By Lemma A.3 (ii), we see that p5p\geqslant 5. Then by the Steinberg Tensor Product Theorem, we have that YMMσjY\cong M\otimes M^{\sigma^{j}}, M(M)σjM\otimes(M^{*})^{\sigma^{j}}, MMσjM^{*}\otimes M^{\sigma^{j}} or M(M)σjM^{*}\otimes(M^{*})^{\sigma^{j}}, where MM is the natural 𝔽pnSL3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{n})-module and 0<jn10<j\leqslant n-1. But then (iv) holds, against YY being a minimal counterexample. Hence we may assume, again up to a Galois twist, that Y=W0Y=W_{0} is pp-restricted and so YW¯a,bY\cong\overline{W}_{a,b} for some 0a,bp10\leqslant a,b\leqslant p-1. Set MM to be the natural 𝔽pnSL3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{n})-module.

Suppose that p=2p=2. Then Wa,b=W¯a,bW_{a,b}=\overline{W}_{a,b} is irreducible and every involution of XX is conjugate to a root element and so has Jordan form J2(pn)J1(pn)J_{2}(p^{n})\oplus J_{1}(p^{n}) on the natural module. Moreover, either (i) holds or a=b=1a=b=1. As YY is a counterexample, we must have that a=b=1a=b=1. Then Theorem A.2 reveals that (MM)|H=4J2(pn)J1(pn)(M\otimes M^{*})|_{H}=4J_{2}(p^{n})\oplus J_{1}(p^{n}) and as W1,1W_{1,1} has codimension 11 in MMM\otimes M^{*}, Y|HY|_{H} has at least three non-trivial Jordan blocks, a contradiction.

For the remainder of the proof, we may assume that pp is odd. Suppose first that x1x\in\mathcal{R}_{1}, so that xx has Jordan form J2(pn)J1(pn)J_{2}(p^{n})\oplus J_{1}(p^{n}) on MM. Then by Lemma 2.6 and Lemma 4.1 we see that dim𝔽pnY6p6\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}}Y\leqslant 6p-6. If Wa,bW_{a,b} is not irreducible then {a,b}\{a,b\} is one of the exceptions listed in Proposition 6.1. It is clear that the number of Jordan blocks of xx on W¯a,b\overline{W}_{a,b} is the same regardless of nn, and depends only on pp, aa and bb. We calculate in Magma [5] that none of the exceptions have the required number of Jordan blocks.

Therefore, YWa,bY\cong W_{a,b} is irreducible. If a=b=1a=b=1 then as YY is irreducible we see that p5p\geqslant 5 and YY is the unique non-trivial irreducible composition factor of MMM\otimes M^{*}. By Lemma A.3(i), we see that (MM)|H(M\otimes M^{*})|_{H} has three non-trivial Jordan blocks. Then [21, Theorem 6.1] yields that Y|HY|_{H} also has three non-trivial Jordan blocks, a contradiction. If a,b1a,b\geqslant 1 and a+b>2a+b>2 then we have a contradiction by Proposition A.6. Hence, one of aa or bb is zero so that YSymj(M)Y\cong\mathrm{Sym}^{j}(M) or YSymj(M)Y\cong\mathrm{Sym}^{j}(M^{*}) for 1jp11\leqslant j\leqslant p-1. But then Lemma A.5 implies that j2j\leqslant 2 and (i) or (ii) holds.

Suppose that x2x\in\mathcal{R}_{2} so that xx has Jordan form J3(pn)J_{3}(p^{n}) on MM. Then by Lemma 2.6, XX is generated by two conjugates of xx and since Y|HY|_{H} has at most two non-trivial Jordan blocks, it follows that dim𝔽pnY4p4\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}}Y\leqslant 4p-4. By Proposition 6.1, we have that Wa,bW_{a,b} is irreducible unless {a,b}={1,1}\{a,b\}=\{1,1\} and p=3p=3. In this latter case, we obtain (v). Hence, we may assume that YWa,bY\cong W_{a,b} is irreducible, for a,bp1a,b\leqslant p-1. If a,b1a,b\geqslant 1 then we have that a=b=1a=b=1 by Lemma A.11, which gives (v) when p5p\geqslant 5. Hence, one of aa or bb is zero so that YSymj(M)Y\cong\mathrm{Sym}^{j}(M) or YSymj(M)Y\cong\mathrm{Sym}^{j}(M^{*}) for 1jp11\leqslant j\leqslant p-1. Then (iii) holds applying Lemma A.8. ∎

Proposition 6.3.

Suppose that X=SU3(pn)X=\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n}), SSylp(X)S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(X) and WW is an irreducible 𝔽p2nX\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}X-module. Let MM be a natural 𝔽p2nSL3(p2n)\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{2n})-module, xSx\in S have order pp, H=xH=\langle x\rangle and assume that W|HW|_{H} has a unique non-trivial Jordan block. Then either

  1. (i)

    xZ(S)x\in Z(S), WW is the restriction to 𝔽p2nX\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}X of MM and W|H=J1(p2n)J2(p2n)W|_{H}=J_{1}(p^{2n})\oplus J_{2}(p^{2n});

  2. (ii)

    p3p\geqslant 3, xZ(S)x\not\in Z(S), WW is the restriction to 𝔽p2nX\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}X of MM and W|H=J3(p2n)W|_{H}=J_{3}(p^{2n}); or

  3. (iii)

    p5p\geqslant 5, xZ(S)x\not\in Z(S), WW is the restriction to 𝔽p2nX\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}X of Sym2(M)\mathrm{Sym}^{2}(M), and W|H=J1(p2n)J5(p2n)W|_{H}=J_{1}(p^{2n})\oplus J_{5}(p^{2n}).

Proof.

By [18, Theorem 5.4.1], we have that WW is the restriction of an irreducible 𝔽p2nSL3(p2n)\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{2n})-module to 𝔽p2nSU3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n}). Then if xZ(S)x\in Z(S), we have that xx is conjugate to a root element in SL3(p2n)\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{2n}), while xx is regular unipotent otherwise. We apply Proposition 6.2, observing by Lemma A.8 that if xx is regular unipotent and has a unique non-trivial Jordan block on Syma(M)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(M) then a2a\leqslant 2. ∎

Lemma 6.4.

Suppose that X=SU3(pn)X=\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n}), SSylp(X)S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(X) and WW is an irreducible 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module. Let xSx\in S have order pp and assume that xx is kk-active on WW for some k2nk\leqslant 2n. Then either:

  1. (i)

    End𝔽pX(W)𝔽pn\mathrm{End}_{\mathbb{F}_{p}X}(W)\cong\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}} and considering WW as an 𝔽pnH\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}H-module, WW has at most two non-trivial Jordan blocks; or

  2. (ii)

    End𝔽pX(W)𝔽p2n\mathrm{End}_{\mathbb{F}_{p}X}(W)\cong\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}} and considering WW as an 𝔽p2nH\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}H-module, WW has a unique non-trivial Jordan block.

Proof.

Let 𝕂=𝔽p2n\mathbb{K}=\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}. Then 𝕂\mathbb{K} is a splitting field for XX and every irreducible module can be written over this field. Set 𝕃=End𝔽pX(W)\mathbb{L}=\mathrm{End}_{\mathbb{F}_{p}X}(W) and assume that 𝕃=𝔽p\mathbb{L}=\mathbb{F}_{p^{\ell}}. Then we may regard WW as an 𝕃X\mathbb{L}X-module and it has 𝕃\mathbb{L}-dimension d:=dim𝔽pW/d:=\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W/\ell. We set W¯=W𝕃𝕂\overline{W}=W\otimes_{\mathbb{L}}\mathbb{K}, an irreducible 𝕂X\mathbb{K}X-module of 𝕂\mathbb{K}-dimension dd.

Suppose that W¯=i=1kniJi(𝕂)\overline{W}=\bigoplus_{i=1}^{k}n_{i}J_{i}(\mathbb{K}) as a 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-module. Then, when WW is considered as an 𝕃H\mathbb{L}H-module it decomposes as W|H=i=1kniJi(𝕃)W|_{H}=\bigoplus_{i=1}^{k}n_{i}J_{i}(\mathbb{L}). Then as each Ji(𝕃)J_{i}(\mathbb{L}) when considered as a 𝔽pH\mathbb{F}_{p}H-module breaks as a direct sum of \ell copies of JiJ_{i}, if WW has at most 2n2n non-trivial Jordan blocks as an 𝔽pH\mathbb{F}_{p}H-module, we conclude that W¯\overline{W} has at most 2n/2n/\ell non-trivial Jordan blocks as an 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-module. In particular, if =n\ell=n then (i) holds and if =2n\ell=2n then (ii) holds. Hence, we may assume for the remainder of the proof that {n,2n}\ell\not\in\{n,2n\}.

Suppose first that n\ell\neq n, \ell divides nn and write n=an=\ell a where a>1a>1. Then W¯\overline{W} has at most 2a2a non-trivial Jordan blocks and by [18, Proposition 5.4.6(ii)(a)] we may write

(6.4) W¯\displaystyle\overline{W} =\displaystyle= W0W0()W0((a1))\displaystyle W_{0}\otimes W_{0}^{(\ell)}\otimes\dots\otimes W_{0}^{((a-1)\ell)}

where W0W_{0} is an irreducible 𝕂X\mathbb{K}X-module with W0W0τW_{0}\cong W_{0}^{\tau}, where τ\tau is the restriction of the graph automorphism of SL3(p2n)\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{2n}) to XX. We observe that W0W_{0} is not a 33-dimensional 𝔽p2nX\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}X-module by [18, Proposition 5.4.8].

If W0W_{0} has at least two non-trivial Jordan blocks upon restriction to HH, then we see by Lemma A.3(i) that W¯\overline{W} has at least 2a2^{a} non-trivial Jordan blocks and we conclude that pp is odd and a=2a=2. Indeed, we infer that W0|H=J2(𝕂)J2(𝕂)W_{0}|_{H}=J_{2}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{2}(\mathbb{K}) and dim𝕂W0=4\dim_{\mathbb{K}}W_{0}=4. Since W0W_{0} is the restriction to XX of an irreducible 𝕂SL3(p2n)\mathbb{K}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{2n})-module, we have a contradiction. Hence, W0W_{0} has a unique non-trivial Jordan block upon restriction to HH and we conclude by Proposition 6.3 that p5p\geqslant 5, dim𝕂W0=6\dim_{\mathbb{K}}W_{0}=6 and W0|H=J5(𝕂)J1(𝕂)W_{0}|_{H}=J_{5}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{1}(\mathbb{K}). Since J5(𝕂)J5(𝕂)J_{5}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{5}(\mathbb{K}) certainly contains a non-trivial block, applying the binomial theorem the only possibility is that a=2a=2. But then

W¯|H=(J5(𝕂)J5(𝕂))J5(𝕂)J5(𝕂)J1(𝕂)\overline{W}|_{H}=(J_{5}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{5}(\mathbb{K}))\oplus J_{5}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{5}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{1}(\mathbb{K})

and Lemma A.3(iii) yields a contradiction.

Hence, we assume that \ell does not divide nn and write 2n=a2n=\ell a where a>1a>1 is odd. Then W¯\overline{W} has at most aa non-trivial Jordan blocks and by [18, Proposition 5.4.6(ii)(b)] we may write

(6.4) W¯\displaystyle\overline{W} =\displaystyle= W0(W0τ)(2)W0()(W0τ)(32)(W0)((a1))(W0τ)(2n2)\displaystyle W_{0}\otimes(W_{0}^{\tau})^{\left(\frac{\ell}{2}\right)}\otimes W_{0}^{(\ell)}\otimes(W_{0}^{\tau})^{\left(\frac{3\ell}{2}\right)}\otimes\dots\otimes(W_{0})^{((a-1)\ell)}\otimes(W_{0}^{\tau})^{\left(2n-\frac{\ell}{2}\right)}

where W0W_{0} is an irreducible 𝕂X\mathbb{K}X-module.

There are 2a2a twists of W0W_{0} in (6.4). Lemma A.4 then immediately reveals that a=1a=1, another contradiction as a>1a>1. Thus, we have shown that {n,2n}\ell\in\{n,2n\}, which completes the proof. ∎

Proposition 6.5.

Suppose that X/Z(X)PSU3(pn)X/Z(X)\cong\mathrm{PSU}_{3}(p^{n}), SSylp(X)S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(X) and VV is a faithful 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-module. Let MM be a natural 𝔽p2nSU3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n})-module, m:=mp(X)m:=m_{p}(X), xSx\in S have order pp and H=xH=\langle x\rangle. If xx is kk-active on VV for some kmk\leqslant m, then pp is odd, W:=[V,X]/C[V,X](X)W:=[V,X]/C_{[V,X]}(X) is irreducible and one of the following holds:

  1. (i)

    xZ(S)x\in Z(S), dim𝔽pW=6n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W=6n, W=M|𝔽pW=M|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} is a natural SU3(pn)\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n})-module and

    W|H=2nJ12nJ2;W|_{H}=2nJ_{1}\oplus 2nJ_{2};
  2. (ii)

    xZ(S)x\not\in Z(S), dim𝔽pW=6n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W=6n, W=M|𝔽pW=M|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} is a natural SU3(pn)\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n})-module and

    W|H=2nJ3;W|_{H}=2nJ_{3};
  3. (iii)

    p=3p=3, xZ(S)x\not\in Z(S), dim𝔽pW=7n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W=7n, WW is any non-trivial, irreducible composition factor of (MM)|𝔽3(M\otimes M^{*})|_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}, and

    W|H=nJ12nJ3;W|_{H}=nJ_{1}\oplus 2nJ_{3};
  4. (iv)

    p5p\geqslant 5, xZ(S)x\not\in Z(S), dim𝔽pW=8n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W=8n, WW is any non-trivial, irreducible composition factor of (MM)|𝔽p(M\otimes M^{*})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}, and

    W|H=nJ3nJ5;orW|_{H}=nJ_{3}\oplus nJ_{5};\,\,\text{or}
  5. (v)

    p5p\geqslant 5, xZ(S)x\not\in Z(S), dim𝔽pW=12n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W=12n, W=Sym2(M)|𝔽pW=\mathrm{Sym}^{2}(M)|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}, and

    W|H=2nJ12nJ5.W|_{H}=2nJ_{1}\oplus 2nJ_{5}.
Proof.

By Proposition 4.3, we have that pp is odd. We will show first that WW is irreducible. We may as well assume that WW has exactly two non-trivial composition factors, U1U_{1} and U2U_{2}, both of which are non-trivial and, by Lemma 6.4 and Proposition 6.3, belong to the list appearing in the statement. Clearly, we may assume that WW is indecomposable and without loss of generality, we suppose that U1U_{1} is a non-trivial 𝔽pX\mathbb{F}_{p}X-submodule of WW with the non-trivial composition factor in W/U1W/U_{1} isomorphic to U2U_{2}. We observe that, as xx has at most 2n2n non-trivial Jordan blocks on WW, we have that dim𝔽pW2n(p1)+dim𝔽pCW(x)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W\leqslant 2n(p-1)+\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}C_{W}(x). Moreover, dim𝔽pCW(x)dim𝔽pCU1(x)+dim𝔽pCU2(x)\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}C_{W}(x)\leqslant\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}C_{U_{1}}(x)+\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}C_{U_{2}}(x) so that

dim𝔽pW2n(p1)+dim𝔽pCU1(x)+dim𝔽pCU2(x).\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W\leqslant 2n(p-1)+\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}C_{U_{1}}(x)+\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}C_{U_{2}}(x).

If p=3p=3 then dim𝔽3W12n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}W\geqslant 12n and since xx has at most 2n2n non-trivial Jordan blocks, we deduce that dim𝔽3CW(x)dim𝔽3W4n8n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}C_{W}(x)\geqslant\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}W-4n\geqslant 8n. But dim𝔽3CU1(x)+dim𝔽3CU2(x)4n+4n=8n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}C_{U_{1}}(x)+\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}C_{U_{2}}(x)\leqslant 4n+4n=8n, and we conclude that both U1U_{1} and W/U1U2W/U_{1}\cong U_{2} are natural SU3(3n)\mathrm{SU}_{3}(3^{n})-modules, dim𝔽3W=12n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}W=12n, xZ(S)x\in Z(S) and W|x=2nJ36nJ1W|_{\langle x\rangle}=2nJ_{3}\oplus 6nJ_{1}. In particular, dim𝔽3CW(x)=8n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}C_{W}(x)=8n and xZ(S)x\in Z(S).

Now, dim𝔽3[W,x]=4n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}[W,x]=4n and dim𝔽3[U1,x]=2n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}[U_{1},x]=2n. Hence, [W/U1,x]=[W,x]U1/U1=CW/U1(S)[W/U_{1},x]=[W,x]U_{1}/U_{1}=C_{W/U_{1}}(S) has 𝔽3\mathbb{F}_{3}-dimension 2n2n. Since CU1(S)=[U1,x][W,x]C_{U_{1}}(S)=[U_{1},x]\leq[W,x], we have [W,x]U1=[U1,x]=CU1(S)[W,x]\cap U_{1}=[U_{1},x]=C_{U_{1}}(S). Since xZ(S)x\in Z(S), we have [W,x][W,x] is SS-invariant. Thus, [W,x,S][W,x]CU1(S)=[U1,x][W,x,S]\leq[W,x]\cap C_{U_{1}}(S)=[U_{1},x] and so [W,x,S,S]=1[W,x,S,S]=1. The Three Subgroups Lemma reveals that [S,S,[W,x]]=1[S,S,[W,x]]=1 and as x[S,S]=Z(S)x\in[S,S]=Z(S), we conclude that [W,x,x]=1[W,x,x]=1, a contradiction as xx has Jordan block of length 33 on WW.

Hence, if WW is not irreducible, then p5p\geqslant 5. Suppose first that xZ(S)x\in Z(S) so that both U1U_{1} and U2U_{2} are natural SU3(pn)\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n})-modules, and set D:=x,xgSL2(pn)D:=\langle x,x^{g}\rangle\cong\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{n}) for some gXg\in X. Then Ui|DU_{i}|_{D} is a direct sum of two natural 𝔽pSL2(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p}\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{n})-modules and 2n2n trivial modules. Hence, by coprime action applied using the center of SL2(pn)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{n}), we see that [W,D][W,D] contains four composition factors, all of which are natural SL2(pn)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{n})-modules. Since each composition factor has nn non-trivial Jordan blocks, and WW has at most 2n2n non-trivial Jordan blocks, we must witness some non-split extension TT of a natural SL2(pn)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{n})-module by a natural SL2(pn)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{n})-module. We apply Proposition 5.4, using that p>3p>3, to see that n=1n=1. We then appeal to the result preceding [3, Corollary 4.5], using that p>3p>3, to see that the only possibility is that p=5p=5. We calculate in Magma [5] that there are no indecomposable 𝔽5SU3(5)\mathbb{F}_{5}\mathrm{SU}_{3}(5)-modules with the required composition factors.

Suppose now that xZ(S)x\not\in Z(S) and set D:=x,xgPSL2(pn)D:=\langle x,x^{g}\rangle\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(p^{n}) for some gXg\in X. Since the maximum size of a non-trivial Jordan block in UiU_{i} is 55, we deduce that every composition factor of W|DW|_{D} is either trivial, or isomorphic to V2(pn)|𝔽pV_{2}(p^{n})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} or V4(pn)|𝔽pV_{4}(p^{n})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}. Assume that n>1n>1. To understand the possible indecomposable submodules of W|DW|_{D} with no trivial composition factors, we appeal to Proposition 5.4. Otherwise, to understand W|DW|_{D} we appeal to [3, Corollary 4.5]. We deduce that W|DW|_{D} is completely reducible. It follows that Ui|DU_{i}|_{D} is completely reducible, both U1|HU_{1}|_{H} and U2|HU_{2}|_{H} contain at least nn non-trivial Jordan blocks and W|HW|_{H} has at most 2n2n non-trivial Jordan blocks. Hence, Ui|HU_{i}|_{H} has exactly nn non-trivial Jordan blocks, a contradiction as UiU_{i} is described by the proposition. Thus n=1n=1. If WW is completely reducible, then argue as in the n>1n>1 case. To understand the possible indecomposable submodules of W|DW|_{D}, we appeal to the result preceding [3, Corollary 4.5] to deduce that p11p\leqslant 11. We then appeal to Magma [5] to show that there are no indecomposable 𝔽pSU3(p)\mathbb{F}_{p}\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p)-modules with the required composition factors. Hence, WW is irreducible.

By Proposition 6.3 and Lemma 6.4, we may assume that End𝔽pX(W)𝔽pn\mathrm{End}_{\mathbb{F}_{p}X}(W)\cong\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}} and xx has at most two non-trivial Jordan blocks on WW, viewed as an 𝔽pnH\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}H-module. Set W¯=W𝔽pn𝔽p2n\overline{W}=W\otimes_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{n}}}\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}} so that W¯\overline{W} is an irreducible 𝔽p2nSU3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n})-module on which xx has at most two non-trivial Jordan blocks. Applying [18, Theorem 5.4.1] and [18, Proposition 5.4.6(ii)(a)], and using similar arguments as in Proposition 6.3 and Lemma 6.4, we see that W¯UUτ\overline{W}\cong U\cong U^{\tau}, where τ\tau is the restriction of the graph automorphism of SL3(p2n)\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{2n}) to SU3(pn)\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n}) and UU is the restriction to 𝔽p2nSU3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n}) of an irreducible 𝔽p2nSL3(p2n)\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{2n})-module.

From now on, we view W¯\overline{W} as an irreducible 𝔽p2nSL3(p2n)\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{2n})-module which is invariant under the graph automorphism of SL3(p2n)\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{2n}). We survey the modules from Proposition 6.2 which are invariant under the graph automorphism of SL3(p2n)\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{2n}). In particular, for MM the natural 𝔽p2nSL3(p2n)\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{2n})-module we observe that there is PP, a parabolic subgroup of SL3(p2n)\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{2n}), with the property that dim𝔽p2nCM|Op(P)(Op(P))=1\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}}C_{M|_{O_{p}(P)}}(O_{p}(P))=1 so that dim𝔽p2nCSyma(M)|Op(P)(Op(P))=1\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}}C_{\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(M)|_{O_{p}(P)}}(O_{p}(P))=1 for all a1a\geqslant 1. On the other hand,

1<dim𝔽p2nCM|Op(P)(Op(P))dim𝔽p2nCSyma(M)|Op(P)(Op(P)).1<\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}}C_{M^{*}|_{O_{p}(P)}}(O_{p}(P))\leqslant\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p^{2n}}}C_{\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(M^{*})|_{O_{p}(P)}}(O_{p}(P)).

Hence, Syma(M)≇Syma(M)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(M)\not\cong\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(M^{*}) for any relevant a1a\geqslant 1 so that Syma(M)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(M) is never invariant under the graph automorphism of SL3(p2n)\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{2n}). This gives the modules provided in the proposition. ∎

7. The Ree(3n)\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}) case

In this section, we describe the faithful 𝔽3Ree(3n)\mathbb{F}_{3}\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n})-modules VV and the non-trivial 33-elements xRee(3n)x\in\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}) for which xx is kk-active on VV for km3(Ree(3n))=2nk\leqslant m_{3}(\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}))=2n. We note that nn is necessarily of the form 2a+12a+1 for some a{0}a\in\mathbb{N}\cup\{0\} throughout this section.

Letting X=Ree(3n)X=\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}), we have that 𝔽3n\mathbb{F}_{3^{n}} is a splitting field for XX by [18, Proposition 5.4.4], and XX has three 33-restricted basic modules over 𝔽3n\mathbb{F}_{3^{n}}: the trivial module, a 77-dimensional module and a 2727-dimensional module [11, Corollary 2.8.6]. The natural module for XX is the restriction to 𝔽3X\mathbb{F}_{3}X of any irreducible 77-dimensional 𝔽3nX\mathbb{F}_{3^{n}}X-module.

We recall that if n=1n=1 then a Sylow 33-subgroup of XX is extraspecial of order 2727 and exponent 99. If n>1n>1 then for SSyl3(X)S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{3}(X) we have that m3(S)=2nm_{3}(S)=2n, |S|=33n|S|=3^{3n}, Z(S)=1(S)Z(S)=\mho^{1}(S) has order 3n3^{n}, and Ω1(S)=Φ(S)=[S,S]\Omega_{1}(S)=\Phi(S)=[S,S] has order 32n3^{2n}.

Lemma 7.1.

Suppose that X=Ree(3n)X=\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}), SSyl3(X)S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{3}(X) and let KK be a complement to SS in NX(S)N_{X}(S) so that |K|=3n1|K|=3^{n}-1. Then KK acts regularly on the non-trivial elements of both S/Ω1(S)S/\Omega_{1}(S) and Z(S)Z(S).

Proof.

If n=1n=1, then this is easy to calculate. Let n>1n>1 so that Ω1(S)=Φ(S)\Omega_{1}(S)=\Phi(S) and every element in SΩ1(S)S\setminus\Omega_{1}(S) has order 99 and cubes to an element of Z(S)Z(S). Indeed, representatives from distinct cosets in S/Ω1(S)S/\Omega_{1}(S) cube to distinct elements of Z(S)Z(S). Now, KK acts faithfully on S/Φ(S)S/\Phi(S), and respects the cubing map, and so acts faithfully on Z(S)Z(S). It follows that KK acts regularly on S/Ω1(S)S/\Omega_{1}(S) and Z(S)Z(S). ∎

Lemma 7.2.

Suppose that D=Ree(3)D=\mathrm{Ree}(3), SSyl3(D)S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{3}(D) and MM is an irreducible 77-dimensional 𝔽3D\mathbb{F}_{3}D-module. Then

  1. (i)

    if xZ(S)x\in Z(S), we have that M|x=2J2J3M|_{\langle x\rangle}=2J_{2}\oplus J_{3};

  2. (ii)

    if xΩ1(S)Z(S)x\in\Omega_{1}(S)\setminus Z(S), we have that M|x=J12J3M|_{\langle x\rangle}=J_{1}\oplus 2J_{3}; and

  3. (iii)

    if xSx\in S has order 99, then M|xM|_{\langle x\rangle} is indecomposable.

Proof.

This may be calculated directly using Magma [5]. ∎

Lemma 7.3.

Suppose that D=Ree(3)D=\mathrm{Ree}(3), SSyl3(D)S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{3}(D) and MM is an irreducible 2727-dimensional 𝔽3D\mathbb{F}_{3}D-module. Then MM is projective and

  1. (i)

    if xΩ1(S)x\in\Omega_{1}(S), we have that M|x=9J3M|_{\langle x\rangle}=9J_{3}; and

  2. (ii)

    if xSx\in S has order 99, then M|x=3J9M|_{\langle x\rangle}=3J_{9} where J9J_{9} is the unique indecomposable 𝔽3C9\mathbb{F}_{3}C_{9}-module of dimension 99.

Proof.

This may be calculated directly using Magma [5]. ∎

Lemma 7.4.

Suppose that D=Ree(3)D=\mathrm{Ree}(3), SSyl3(D)S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{3}(D) and UU is a faithful indecomposable 𝔽3D\mathbb{F}_{3}D-module. If dim𝔽3U8\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}U\geqslant 8 and xSx\in S has order 99 then xx has a Jordan block of size at least 88 on UU.

Proof.

By Lemma 7.2 and Lemma 7.3, we may assume that UU is not irreducible. Let TT be a proper 𝔽3D\mathbb{F}_{3}D-submodule of UU and for the sake of simplicity, assume that both U/TU/T and TT are irreducible. The general case easily follows from this. Then either TT is trivial, U/TU/T is trivial, or TT and U/TU/T are both isomorphic to the natural 77-dimensional module. We verify using Magma [5] that in all cases, xx has a Jordan block of size at least 88 on UU. ∎

Lemma 7.5.

Suppose that D<XD<X such that DRee(3)D\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3) and X=Ree(3n)X=\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}) for n>1n>1. Set MM to be the natural module for XX. Then M|DM|_{D} is a direct sum of nn natural modules for DD.

Proof.

Let SSyl3(X)S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{3}(X) and choose xSΩ1(S)x\in S\setminus\Omega_{1}(S) such that xDx\in D. We observe that MM arises as the restriction to 𝔽3\mathbb{F}_{3} of a 77-dimensional 𝔽3nX\mathbb{F}_{3^{n}}X-module and so xx has no Jordan blocks of size greater than 77 on MM. Applying Lemma 7.3 we see every composition factor of M|DM|_{D} is either trivial, or a natural module for DD. Then Lemma 7.4 implies that M|DM|_{D} is a direct sum of natural and trivial modules for DD.

Since M|DM|_{D} is a direct sum of natural and trivial DD-modules, we may write

M=[M,D]CM(D).M=[M,D]\oplus C_{M}(D).

Then CM(x)=C[M,D](x)CM(D)C_{M}(x)=C_{[M,D]}(x)\oplus C_{M}(D) where dim𝔽3([M,D])=7a\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}([M,D])=7a for some aa\in\mathbb{N}. Then dim𝔽3C[M,D](x)=a\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}C_{[M,D]}(x)=a by Lemma 7.2. Aiming for a contradiction, assume that CM(D)0C_{M}(D)\neq 0 so that a<na<n. Note that dim𝔽3CM(S)=n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}C_{M}(S)=n so that CM(S)CM(D)1C_{M}(S)\cap C_{M}(D)\neq 1. However, X=S,DX=\langle S,D\rangle and since CM(X)=0C_{M}(X)=0, we have the desired contradiction. Hence, CM(D)=0C_{M}(D)=0 and M|DM|_{D} is a direct sum of nn natural modules for DD. ∎

Proposition 7.6.

Suppose that X~Ree(3)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3) and VV is a faithful 𝔽3X\mathbb{F}_{3}X-module. Let SSyl3(X)S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{3}(X) and xSx\in S have order 33. Assume that xx is kk-active on VV where k2k\leqslant 2. Then XRee(3)X\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3), W:=[V,X]/C[V,X](X)W:=[V,X]/C_{[V,X]}(X) is the natural 77-dimensional module and xΩ1(S)Z(S)x\in\Omega_{1}(S)\setminus Z(S).

Proof.

By Proposition 4.3, we have that L:=O3(O3(X))PSL2(8)L:=O^{3^{\prime}}(O^{3}(X))\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(8). Whether xLx\in L or not, we compute that there is gXg\in X such that LP:=x,xgL\leq P:=\langle x,x^{g}\rangle and since xx has at most 22 non-trivial Jordan blocks on VV, and acts cubically on VV, we deduce that |V/CV(P)|38|V/C_{V}(P)|\leqslant 3^{8}. Indeed, VV contains a unique non-trivial composition factor upon restriction to LL so that WL:=[V,L]/C[V,L](L)W_{L}:=[V,L]/C_{[V,L]}(L) is irreducible. Since VV is XX-invariant, and LXL\trianglelefteq X, we observe that X/CX(WL)X/C_{X}(W_{L}) embeds in NGL7(3)(PSL2(8))2×Ree(3)N_{\mathrm{GL}_{7}(3)}(\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(8))\cong 2\times\mathrm{Ree}(3). Hence, X/CX(WL)Ree(3)X/C_{X}(W_{L})\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3), WLW_{L} is a natural module and CX(WL)C_{X}(W_{L}) is a 33^{\prime}-group.

By Lemma 7.2, we see that xΩ1(S)Z(S)x\in\Omega_{1}(S)\setminus Z(S). Indeed, since xx has only 22 non-trivial Jordan blocks on VV, we must have that [V,x][V,L][V,x]\leq[V,L] and [x,CV(L)]=0[x,C_{V}(L)]=0. Since X=xXX=\langle x^{X}\rangle, we ascertain that [V,X][V,L]+CV(L)[V,X]\leq[V,L]+C_{V}(L) and CV(L)=CV(X)C_{V}(L)=C_{V}(X), so that the result holds. ∎

Proposition 7.7.

Suppose that X~Ree(3n)\widetilde{X}\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}), n1n\geqslant 1 and VV is a faithful 𝔽3X\mathbb{F}_{3}X-module. Let SSyl3(X)S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{3}(X) and xSx\in S have order 33. Assume that xx is kk-active on VV where k2nk\leqslant 2n. Then XRee(3n)X\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}), W:=[V,X]/C[V,X](X)W:=[V,X]/C_{[V,X]}(X) is the natural 7n7n-dimensional module and xΩ1(S)Z(S)x\in\Omega_{1}(S)\setminus Z(S).

Proof.

By Proposition 7.6 we may assume that n>1n>1. Then Proposition 4.3 yields that XRee(3n)X\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}) is simple. Since xx has at most 2n2n non-trivial Jordan blocks on VV, we see that dim𝔽3V/CV(x)4n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}V/C_{V}(x)\leqslant 4n. Then Proposition 2.8 yields that three conjugates of xx generate XX, from which we deduce that dim𝔽3V/CV(X)12n\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}V/C_{V}(X)\leqslant 12n. Then Lemma 2.11 implies that WW is irreducible.

Write 𝕃=End𝔽3XW\mathbb{L}=\mathrm{End}_{\mathbb{F}_{3}X}W and regard WW as an irreducible 𝕃X\mathbb{L}X-module. We recognize that 𝔽3n\mathbb{F}_{3^{n}} is a splitting field for XX and we assume that 𝕃=𝔽3\mathbb{L}=\mathbb{F}_{3^{\ell}} where n=an=\ell a. Set W¯:=W𝕃𝔽3n\overline{W}:=W\otimes_{\mathbb{L}}\mathbb{F}_{3^{n}} so that W¯\overline{W} is an irreducible 𝔽3nX\mathbb{F}_{3^{n}}X-module with dim𝔽3nW¯=dim𝕃W=dim𝔽3W/\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3^{n}}}\overline{W}=\dim_{\mathbb{L}}W=\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3}}W/\ell.

By the Steinberg Tensor Product Theorem we can write

(7.7) W¯=W0W1σWn1σn1\displaystyle\overline{W}=W_{0}\otimes W_{1}^{\sigma}\otimes\dots\otimes W_{n-1}^{\sigma^{n-1}}

where W0,,Wn1W_{0},\dots,W_{n-1} are 33-restricted basic 𝔽3nX\mathbb{F}_{3^{n}}X-modules, and σ\sigma is a generator of Aut(𝔽3n)\mathrm{Aut}(\mathbb{F}_{3^{n}}). Then there are a1a\geqslant 1 non-trivial tensor factors in this decomposition and we deduce that 7adim𝔽3nW¯7^{a}\leqslant\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3^{n}}}\overline{W}. Then 7adim𝔽3nW¯12n/=12a7^{a}\leqslant\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3^{n}}}\overline{W}\leqslant 12n/\ell=12a so that a=1a=1. Thus, End𝔽3XW=𝔽3n\mathrm{End}_{\mathbb{F}_{3}X}W=\mathbb{F}_{3^{n}}, dim𝔽3nW12\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{3^{n}}}W\leqslant 12 and we deduce that WW is a natural 7n7n-dimensional module for XX when viewed as an 𝔽3X\mathbb{F}_{3}X-module.

Assume that xZ(S)#x\in Z(S)^{\#} is kk-active on VV, where k2nk\leqslant 2n. Since NX(S)N_{X}(S) acts transitively on Z(S)#Z(S)^{\#} by Lemma 7.1, there is DRee(3)D\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3) with xDx\in D. Then Lemma 7.5 implies that W|DW|_{D} is a direct sum of nn natural modules for DD. Applying Lemma 7.2, we see that xx has at least 3n3n non-trivial Jordan blocks in its action on VV, a contradiction. Hence, if xx has at most 2n2n non-trivial Jordan blocks in its action on VV, we must have that xΩ1(S)Z(S)x\in\Omega_{1}(S)\setminus Z(S). ∎

Appendix A Tensor products of Jordan blocks

In our treatment of groups of Lie type in characteristic pp, motivated by Steinberg’s Tensor Product Theorem, we require results about the Jordan form of a pp-element acting on a module which arises as a tensor product of smaller indecomposable modules.

For this reason, we include this appendix which concerns only the representation theory of a cyclic group of order pp, which may be of broad interest for those working in representation theory. While nothing here is new, we hope the results contained within provide a clear account of the Jordan block structure of tensor products of modules for a cyclic group of order pp.

We recall the notation for Jordan blocks from the Introduction.

Notation A.1.

Suppose that pp is a prime, 𝕂\mathbb{K} a field of characteristic pp and HH is a cyclic group of order pp. The indecomposable 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-module of dimension nn, where 1np1\leqslant n\leqslant p, is denoted by Jn(𝕂)J_{n}(\mathbb{K}) and we represent a direct sum of m0m\geqslant 0 copies of Jn(𝕂)J_{n}(\mathbb{K}) by mJn(𝕂)mJ_{n}(\mathbb{K}). Furthermore, if |𝕂|=pa|\mathbb{K}|=p^{a} for some aa\in\mathbb{N}, we will adapt our notation and write Jn(pa)J_{n}(p^{a}) for Jn(𝕂)J_{n}(\mathbb{K}). If |𝕂|=p|\mathbb{K}|=p, we shall write Jn:=Jn(p)J_{n}:=J_{n}(p). Then for VV a finite dimensional 𝔽pH\mathbb{F}_{p}H-module, we have V=i=1pniJiV=\bigoplus\limits_{i=1}^{p}n_{i}J_{i}. Typically, we omit the terms with ni=0n_{i}=0.

We will make liberal use of [29, Theorem 1] throughout and so we record it here for convenience.

Theorem A.2.

Let 𝕂\mathbb{K} be a field of characteristic pp. For rspr\leqslant s\leqslant p,

Jr(𝕂)Js(𝕂)=(rc)Jp(𝕂)i=1cJsr+2i1(𝕂)J_{r}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{s}(\mathbb{K})=(r-c)J_{p}(\mathbb{K})\oplus\bigoplus\limits_{i=1}^{c}J_{s-r+2i-1}(\mathbb{K})

where

c={r if r+spps if r+sp.c=\begin{cases}r\quad\quad\quad\text{ if }r+s\leqslant p\\ p-s\,\,\quad\text{ if }r+s\geqslant p.\end{cases}

The following lemma documents some explicit cases of Theorem A.2 which we will make frequent use of.

Lemma A.3.

Suppose that 𝕂\mathbb{K} is a field of characteristic pp and 1kp1\leqslant k\leqslant p.

  1. (i)

    For pp an arbitrary prime, we have

    Jk(𝕂)J2(𝕂)={J2(𝕂)k=1Jk1(𝕂)Jk+1(𝕂)2k<pJp(𝕂)Jp(𝕂)k=p.J_{k}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2}(\mathbb{K})=\begin{cases}J_{2}(\mathbb{K})&k=1\\ J_{k-1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{k+1}(\mathbb{K})&2\leqslant k<p\\ J_{p}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{p}(\mathbb{K})&k=p\end{cases}.
  2. (ii)

    If p3p\geqslant 3 then

    J3(𝕂)J3(𝕂)={3J3(𝕂)p=3J1(𝕂)J3(𝕂)J5(𝕂)p5.J_{3}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{3}(\mathbb{K})=\begin{cases}3J_{3}(\mathbb{K})&p=3\\ J_{1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{3}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{5}(\mathbb{K})&p\geqslant 5\end{cases}.
  3. (iii)

    If p5p\geqslant 5, then

    J4(𝕂)J4(𝕂)={J1(𝕂)3J5(𝕂)p=5J1(𝕂)J3(𝕂)J5(𝕂)J7(𝕂)p7.J_{4}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{4}(\mathbb{K})=\begin{cases}J_{1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus 3J_{5}(\mathbb{K})&p=5\\ J_{1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{3}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{5}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{7}(\mathbb{K})&p\geqslant 7\end{cases}.
Lemma A.4.

Suppose that HH is a cyclic group of order pp, VV is a 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-module and that ee is a natural number with e2e\geqslant 2. Assume that VV is isomorphic to a tensor product of ee copies of J2(𝕂)J_{2}(\mathbb{K}). If the Jordan block decomposition of VV as a 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-module has at most ee non-trivial Jordan blocks, then one of the following holds:

  1. (i)

    e=2e=2 and either

    1. (a)

      p=2p=2 and VJ2(𝕂)J2(𝕂)V\cong J_{2}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{2}(\mathbb{K}); or

    2. (b)

      p3p\geqslant 3 and VJ1(𝕂)J3(𝕂)V\cong J_{1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{3}(\mathbb{K}).

  2. (ii)

    e=3e=3, p3p\geqslant 3 and VV is isomorphic to {2J2(𝕂)J4(𝕂)ifp>3J2(𝕂)2J3(𝕂)ifp=3\begin{cases}2J_{2}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{4}(\mathbb{K})&\text{if}\,\,p>3\\ J_{2}(\mathbb{K})\oplus 2J_{3}(\mathbb{K})&\text{if}\,\,p=3\end{cases}.

  3. (iii)

    e=4e=4, p>3p>3 and V2J1(𝕂)3J3(𝕂)J5(𝕂)V\cong 2J_{1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus 3J_{3}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{5}(\mathbb{K}).

Proof.

Suppose that p=2p=2. Applying Lemma A.3(i), we see that for e2e\geqslant 2 a tensor product of ee copies of J2(𝕂)J_{2}(\mathbb{K}) splits as a sum of 2e12^{e-1} copies of J2(𝕂)J_{2}(\mathbb{K}) and so the result certainly holds in this case. So suppose that p3p\geqslant 3. Then Lemma A.3(i) yields

J2(𝕂)J2(𝕂)=J1(𝕂)J3(𝕂),J_{2}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2}(\mathbb{K})=J_{1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{3}(\mathbb{K}),
J2(𝕂)J2(𝕂)J2(𝕂)={J2(𝕂)2J3(𝕂)p=32J2(𝕂)J4(𝕂)p>3.J_{2}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2}(\mathbb{K})=\begin{cases}J_{2}(\mathbb{K})\oplus 2J_{3}(\mathbb{K})&p=3\\ 2J_{2}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{4}(\mathbb{K})&p>3.\\ \end{cases}

and

J2(𝕂)J2(𝕂)J2(𝕂)J2(𝕂)={J1(𝕂)5J3(𝕂)p=32J1(𝕂)3J3(𝕂)J5(𝕂)p>3.J_{2}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2}(\mathbb{K})=\begin{cases}J_{1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus 5J_{3}(\mathbb{K})&p=3\\ 2J_{1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus 3J_{3}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{5}(\mathbb{K})&p>3.\\ \end{cases}

This provides the descriptions of the decomposition of VV given in parts (i), (ii) and (iii).

Thereafter, for e5e\geqslant 5, Lemma A.3(i) shows that each tensor product with J2(𝕂)J_{2}(\mathbb{K}) spawns two non-trivial Jordan blocks for each Jk(𝕂)J_{k}(\mathbb{K}) with k3k\geqslant 3 one of which is either Jp(𝕂)J_{p}(\mathbb{K}) or Jk+1(𝕂)J_{k+1}(\mathbb{K}), and one non-trivial Jordan block for each J1(𝕂)J_{1}(\mathbb{K}) or J2(𝕂)J_{2}(\mathbb{K}). It follows from the decompositions when e=4e=4 that for e5e\geqslant 5, VV has at least e+1e+1 non-trivial Jordan blocks. ∎

We now present some results on the Jordan block structure of symmetric powers of certain small modules. These are used in the determination of the Jordan block structure of pp-elements acting on 𝔽pSL3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p}\operatorname{SL}_{3}(p^{n})-modules and 𝔽pSU3(pn)\mathbb{F}_{p}\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n})-modules.

Lemma A.5.

Suppose that HH is a cyclic group of order pp, pp odd, and V=J1(𝕂)J2(𝕂)V=J_{1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{2}(\mathbb{K}) is a 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-module. Then for 0ap10\leqslant a\leqslant p-1 we have that

Syma(V)=i=0aJi+1(𝕂).\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)=\bigoplus\limits_{i=0}^{a}J_{i+1}(\mathbb{K}).
Proof.

We have that

Syma(V)=i=0a(Symi(J2(𝕂))Symai(J1(𝕂)))=i=0a(Ji+1(𝕂)J1(𝕂))=i=0aJi+1(𝕂),\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)=\bigoplus\limits_{i=0}^{a}\left(\mathrm{Sym}^{i}(J_{2}(\mathbb{K}))\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{a-i}(J_{1}(\mathbb{K}))\right)=\bigoplus\limits_{i=0}^{a}\left(J_{i+1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{1}(\mathbb{K})\right)=\bigoplus\limits_{i=0}^{a}J_{i+1}(\mathbb{K}),

as desired. ∎

Lemma A.6.

Suppose that HH is a cyclic group of order pp, pp odd, and V=J1(𝕂)J2(𝕂)WV=J_{1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{2}(\mathbb{K})\cong W are 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-modules. Then for 1a,bp11\leqslant a,b\leqslant p-1 we have that Syma(V)Symb(W)=(Syma1(V)Symb1(W))U\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W)=(\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W))\oplus U, and exactly one of the following holds:

  1. (i)

    a+bpa+b\geqslant p and UU has at least four Jordan blocks of size pp.

  2. (ii)

    a+b<pa+b<p and UU has four Jordan blocks of size at least a+b1a+b-1.

Moreover, in outcome (ii), Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W) has a unique Jordan block of largest size a+b1a+b-1. If a,b2a,b\geqslant 2, then it has exactly two Jordan blocks of size a+b2a+b-2. If exactly one of a,ba,b equals 11, then it has exactly one Jordan block of size a+b2a+b-2. If a=b=1a=b=1, then it has no further Jordan blocks. In every case, all remaining Jordan blocks have size at most a+b3a+b-3.

Proof.

We note by Lemma A.5 that Syma(V)=Syma(J2(𝕂))Syma1(V)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)=\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(J_{2}(\mathbb{K}))\oplus\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V). Then

Syma(V)Symb(W)=Syma(J2(𝕂))Symb(W)Syma1(V)Symb(J2(𝕂))Syma1(V)Symb1(W).\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W)=\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(J_{2}(\mathbb{K}))\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W)\oplus\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(J_{2}(\mathbb{K}))\oplus\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W).

In particular, we find a 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-submodule of

U:=(Syma(J2(𝕂))Symb(W))(Syma1(V)Symb(J2(𝕂)))U:=(\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(J_{2}(\mathbb{K}))\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W))\oplus(\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(J_{2}(\mathbb{K})))

isomorphic to

(Ja+1(𝕂)Jb+1(𝕂))(Ja+1(𝕂)Jb(𝕂))(Ja(𝕂)Jb+1(𝕂)).(J_{a+1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{b+1}(\mathbb{K}))\oplus(J_{a+1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{b}(\mathbb{K}))\oplus(J_{a}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{b+1}(\mathbb{K})).

If a+bpa+b\geqslant p, an application of Theorem A.2 yields that UU contains at least four Jordan blocks of size pp, which proves (i).

Assume that a+b<pa+b<p. Then by Theorem A.2, both Ja+1(𝕂)Jb(𝕂)J_{a+1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{b}(\mathbb{K}) and Ja(𝕂)Jb+1(𝕂)J_{a}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{b+1}(\mathbb{K}) have a unique largest block of size a+ba+b, and Ja+1(𝕂)Jb+1(𝕂)J_{a+1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{b+1}(\mathbb{K}) contains a Jordan block of size a+b+1a+b+1 and of size a+b1a+b-1. Thus, we recover four Jordan blocks of size at least a+b1a+b-1 in UU. Another application of Theorem A.2, alongside Lemma A.5, implies that every Jordan block of Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W) has size smaller than pp. Furthermore, there is a unique Jordan block of largest size found in Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W) arising from Ja(𝕂)Jb(𝕂)J_{a}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{b}(\mathbb{K}) which has size a+b1a+b-1, and the second largest blocks arise exactly as summands of Ja1(𝕂)Jb(𝕂)J_{a-1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{b}(\mathbb{K}) and Ja(𝕂)Jb1(𝕂)J_{a}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{b-1}(\mathbb{K}). The result follows. ∎

Proposition A.7.

Suppose that HH is a cyclic group of order pp, pp odd, and V=J1(𝕂)J2(𝕂)WV=J_{1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{2}(\mathbb{K})\cong W are 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-modules. Assume that 1a,bp11\leqslant a,b\leqslant p-1. Then for ϕ:Syma(V)Symb(W)Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\phi:\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W)\to\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W) a surjective map of 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-modules, we have that ker(ϕ)\ker(\phi) has at least three non-trivial Jordan blocks, or a=b=1a=b=1 and ker(ϕ)\ker(\phi) has at least two non-trivial Jordan blocks.

Proof.

Suppose first that a=b=1a=b=1. Then by Lemma A.3(i), we see that VWV\otimes W is of the form J3(𝕂)2J2(𝕂)2J1(𝕂)J_{3}(\mathbb{K})\oplus 2J_{2}(\mathbb{K})\oplus 2J_{1}(\mathbb{K}), while dim𝕂Im(ϕ)=1\dim_{\mathbb{K}}\mathrm{Im}(\phi)=1. Then the result clearly holds.

Suppose now that 2<a+b2<a+b, and set c:=a+b1c:=a+b-1 if a+b<pa+b<p and c:=pc:=p otherwise. Let TT be a submodule of Syma(V)Symb(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W) for which every Jordan block of TT has size at least cc and TT is maximal subject to this. If a+bpa+b\geqslant p and c=pc=p then by Lemma A.6(i) we have that dim𝕂[T,H;p2]=2d+dim𝕂[ϕ(T),H;p2]\dim_{\mathbb{K}}[T,H;p-2]=2d+\dim_{\mathbb{K}}[\phi(T),H;p-2] where d4d\geqslant 4 is the number of blocks of size at least pp in UU. It follows that dim𝕂([T,H;p2]ker(ϕ))=2d\dim_{\mathbb{K}}([T,H;p-2]\cap\ker(\phi))=2d. Then dim𝕂CT(H)=dim𝕂[T,H;p1]=d+dim𝕂[ϕ(T),H;p1]\dim_{\mathbb{K}}C_{T}(H)=\dim_{\mathbb{K}}[T,H;p-1]=d+\dim_{\mathbb{K}}[\phi(T),H;p-1] so that dim𝕂(ker(ϕ)CT(H))=d\dim_{\mathbb{K}}(\ker(\phi)\cap C_{T}(H))=d from which we conclude that ker(ϕ)\ker(\phi) has at least d4d\geqslant 4 non-trivial Jordan blocks.

If a+b<pa+b<p then by Lemma A.6(ii), we have that UU contains a block of size cc, two blocks of size c+1c+1 and a block of size c+2c+2. Furthermore, ϕ(T)\phi(T) contains a unique maximal block of size cc. We adopt the convention that [T,H;0]=T[T,H;0]=T. Thus, we see that [T,H;c2]=J4(𝕂)2J3(𝕂)2J2(𝕂)J1(𝕂)[T,H;c-2]=J_{4}(\mathbb{K})\oplus 2J_{3}(\mathbb{K})\oplus 2J_{2}(\mathbb{K})\oplus\ell J_{1}(\mathbb{K}), for some \ell, and [ϕ(T),H;c2]=J2(𝕂)+xJ1(𝕂)[\phi(T),H;c-2]=J_{2}(\mathbb{K})+xJ_{1}(\mathbb{K}) where x2x\leqslant 2. We calculate from this that ker(ϕ)\ker(\phi) has at least three non-trivial Jordan blocks, as desired. ∎

The next lemma is a consequence of [1, Proposition 1.4], which more generally determines the Jordan block structure of symmetric powers of indecomposable 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-modules. Here an empty direct sum is understood to be zero.

Lemma A.8.

Suppose that HH is a cyclic group of order pp, pp is odd, 1ap11\leqslant a\leqslant p-1 and V=J3(𝕂)V=J_{3}(\mathbb{K}) is a 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-module. Then exactly one of the following holds:

  1. (i)

    a<p12a<\frac{p-1}{2} and

    Syma(V)={i=1a2+1J4i3(𝕂),aeveni=1a+12J4i1(𝕂),aodd.\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)=\begin{cases}\bigoplus\limits_{i=1}^{\frac{a}{2}+1}J_{4i-3}(\mathbb{K}),&a\,\,\text{even}\\ \bigoplus\limits_{i=1}^{\frac{a+1}{2}}J_{4i-1}(\mathbb{K}),&a\,\,\text{odd}\end{cases}.
  2. (ii)

    p12ap1\frac{p-1}{2}\leqslant a\leqslant p-1 and

    Syma(V)={i=1p1a2J4i3(𝕂)2ap+32Jp(𝕂),aeveni=1p2a2J4i1(𝕂)2ap+32Jp(𝕂),aodd.\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)=\begin{cases}\bigoplus\limits_{i=1}^{\frac{p-1-a}{2}}J_{4i-3}(\mathbb{K})\oplus\frac{2a-p+3}{2}J_{p}(\mathbb{K}),&a\,\,\text{even}\\ \bigoplus\limits_{i=1}^{\frac{p-2-a}{2}}J_{4i-1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus\frac{2a-p+3}{2}J_{p}(\mathbb{K}),&a\,\,\text{odd}\end{cases}.
Lemma A.9.

Suppose that HH is a cyclic group of order pp, pp is odd, and V=J3(𝕂)WV=J_{3}(\mathbb{K})\cong W are 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-modules. Then for 1a,bp11\leqslant a,b\leqslant p-1 we have that Syma(V)Symb(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W) has only Jordan blocks of odd size.

Proof.

By Lemma A.8 and as pp is odd, every Jordan block in Syma(V)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V) and Symb(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W) is odd. Since pp is odd, Theorem A.2 gives every block of Syma(V)Symb(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W) is of odd size. ∎

Lemma A.10.

Suppose that HH is a cyclic group of order pp, pp odd, and V=J3(𝕂)WV=J_{3}(\mathbb{K})\cong W are 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-modules. Then for 1a,bp11\leqslant a,b\leqslant p-1 with at least one of aa or bb strictly larger than p12\frac{p-1}{2}, we have that Syma(V)Symb(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W) has at least four more Jordan blocks of size pp than Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W).

Proof.

Without loss of generality, assume that ba>p12b\leqslant a>\frac{p-1}{2}. If ap2a\geqslant p-2 then Syma(V)=2ap+32Jp(𝕂)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)=\frac{2a-p+3}{2}J_{p}(\mathbb{K}) while Syma1(V)=cJ1(𝕂)2ap+12Jp(𝕂)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)=cJ_{1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus\frac{2a-p+1}{2}J_{p}(\mathbb{K}) where c=0c=0 if a=p1a=p-1 and c=1c=1 if a=p2a=p-2. Applying Theorem A.2 and linearity, we see that Jp(𝕂)Ji(𝕂)=iJp(𝕂)J_{p}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{i}(\mathbb{K})=iJ_{p}(\mathbb{K}) while J1(𝕂)Ji(𝕂)=Ji(𝕂)J_{1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{i}(\mathbb{K})=J_{i}(\mathbb{K}). Using that b1b\geqslant 1, we have the result unless perhaps b=1b=1. But then Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W) has exactly 2ap+12Jp(𝕂)\frac{2a-p+1}{2}J_{p}(\mathbb{K}) blocks of size pp, whereas Syma(V)Symb(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W) has 32ap+323\frac{2a-p+3}{2} blocks of size pp. Since pp is odd, we have that 32ap+322ap+12=22ap+32+143\frac{2a-p+3}{2}-\frac{2a-p+1}{2}=2\frac{2a-p+3}{2}+1\geqslant 4, as a>p12a>\frac{p-1}{2}.

Hence, we may assume that p12<ap3\frac{p-1}{2}<a\leqslant p-3 so that p7p\geqslant 7. Then

Syma(V)\displaystyle\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V) =J2p2a5(𝕂)Jp(𝕂)\displaystyle=\dots\oplus J_{2p-2a-5}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{p}(\mathbb{K}) 2ap+12Jp(𝕂)\displaystyle\oplus\frac{2a-p+1}{2}J_{p}(\mathbb{K})
Syma1(V)\displaystyle\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V) =J2p2a7(𝕂)J2p2a3(𝕂)\displaystyle=\dots\oplus J_{2p-2a-7}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{2p-2a-3}(\mathbb{K})\hskip-17.07164pt 2ap+12Jp(𝕂)\displaystyle\oplus\frac{2a-p+1}{2}J_{p}(\mathbb{K})

Since Ji(𝕂)Jj(𝕂)J_{i}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{j}(\mathbb{K}) always produces at least as many Jordan blocks of size pp as Ji2(𝕂)Jj(𝕂)J_{i-2}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{j}(\mathbb{K}), we may focus on the difference between Jp(𝕂)J_{p}(\mathbb{K}) and J2p2a3(𝕂)J_{2p-2a-3}(\mathbb{K}).

Now, as p12<ap3\frac{p-1}{2}<a\leqslant p-3, we see that 2p2a3p42p-2a-3\leqslant p-4. It then follows from Theorem A.2 that Syma(V)Symb(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W) has at least four more Jordan blocks of size pp than Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W), unless perhaps b=1b=1. In this case we have that Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W) has exactly 2ap+12\frac{2a-p+1}{2} blocks of size pp, whereas Syma(V)Symb(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W) has at least 32ap+323\frac{2a-p+3}{2} blocks of size pp. Then, as ap+12a\geqslant\frac{p+1}{2}, we see that 32ap+322ap+1253\frac{2a-p+3}{2}-\frac{2a-p+1}{2}\geqslant 5, as desired. This completes the proof. ∎

Lemma A.11.

Suppose that HH is a cyclic group of order pp, pp odd, and V=J3(𝕂)WV=J_{3}(\mathbb{K})\cong W are 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-modules. Then for 1a,bp121\leqslant a,b\leqslant\frac{p-1}{2} with 2a+2b3p2a+2b-3\geqslant p, we have that Syma(V)Symb(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W) has at least four more Jordan blocks of size pp than Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W).

Proof.

Since 2a+2b3p2a+2b-3\geqslant p and a,bp12a,b\leqslant\frac{p-1}{2}, we may assume that p5p\geqslant 5 and one of aa or bb is larger than 11. Without loss of generality, assume that a>1a>1 and write Syma(V)=J2a+1(𝕂)V1\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)=J_{2a+1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus V_{1} where V1=J2a3(𝕂)J2a7(𝕂)V_{1}=J_{2a-3}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{2a-7}(\mathbb{K})\oplus\dots Applying Theorem A.2, we see that V1Symb(W)V_{1}\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W) has the same number of Jordan blocks of size pp as Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W). Hence, it remains to count the number of Jordan blocks of size pp in J2a+1(𝕂)Symb(W)J_{2a+1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W). However, we obtain at least 2a+2b+2p52a+2b+2-p\geqslant 5 Jordan blocks of size pp from the tensor J2a+1(𝕂)J2b+1(𝕂)J_{2a+1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2b+1}(\mathbb{K}), which gives the result. ∎

Lemma A.12.

Suppose that HH is a cyclic group of order pp, pp odd, and V=J3(𝕂)WV=J_{3}(\mathbb{K})\cong W are 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-modules. Then for 1a,bp121\leqslant a,b\leqslant\frac{p-1}{2} with 2a+2b3<p2a+2b-3<p and (a,b)(1,1)(a,b)\neq(1,1), we have that Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W) has a unique Jordan block of size at least 2a+2b32a+2b-3, a unique block of size 2a+2b52a+2b-5 and every other Jordan block, if any, has size at most 2a+2b72a+2b-7. Meanwhile, Syma(V)Symb(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W) has at least four Jordan blocks of size at least 2a+2b32a+2b-3.

Proof.

We have that Syma(V)=J2a+1(𝕂)J2a3(𝕂)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)=J_{2a+1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{2a-3}(\mathbb{K})\oplus\dots and Syma1(V)=J2a1(𝕂)J2a5(𝕂)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)=J_{2a-1}(\mathbb{K})\oplus J_{2a-5}(\mathbb{K})\oplus\dots Since 2a+2b3<p2a+2b-3<p, an application of Theorem A.2 implies that every Jordan block of Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W) has size smaller than pp. We have that Syma(V)Symb(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W) contains the tensors J2a+1(𝕂)J2b+1(𝕂)J_{2a+1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2b+1}(\mathbb{K}), J2a3(𝕂)J2b+1(𝕂)J_{2a-3}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2b+1}(\mathbb{K}) and J2a+1(𝕂)J2b3(𝕂)J_{2a+1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2b-3}(\mathbb{K}). Since pp is odd and 2a+2b3<p2a+2b-3<p, we observe that 2a+2b1p2a+2b-1\leqslant p.

We first consider the case where one of aa or bb is equal to 11. Without loss of generality, assume that b=1b=1. If a=2a=2 then Syma1(V)Symb1(W)V\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W)\cong V and so there is no second largest Jordan block. If a>2a>2 then Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W) contains a unique largest block of size 2a1=2a+2b32a-1=2a+2b-3 and the next largest block is of size at most 2a5=2a+2b72a-5=2a+2b-7. Meanwhile, Syma(V)Symb(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W) contains the tensors J2a+1(𝕂)J3(𝕂)J_{2a+1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{3}(\mathbb{K}) and J2a3(𝕂)J3(𝕂)J_{2a-3}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{3}(\mathbb{K}) which give rise to blocks of size 2a+3=2a+2b+12a+3=2a+2b+1 and 2a+1=2a+2b12a+1=2a+2b-1, and two blocks of size 2a1=2a+2b32a-1=2a+2b-3.

If 2a+2b1=p2a+2b-1=p and 1<a,b1<a,b, then applying Theorem A.2 we obtain two blocks of size pp from J2a+1(𝕂)J2b+1(𝕂)J_{2a+1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2b+1}(\mathbb{K}) and at least two blocks of size 2a+2b32a+2b-3, one from J2a3(𝕂)J2b+1(𝕂)J_{2a-3}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2b+1}(\mathbb{K}) and the other from J2a+1(𝕂)J2b3(𝕂)J_{2a+1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2b-3}(\mathbb{K}). Moreover, Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W) contains a unique largest block of size 2a+2b32a+2b-3 arising from J2a1(𝕂)J2b1(𝕂)J_{2a-1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2b-1}(\mathbb{K}), and a second largest block of size 2a+2b72a+2b-7.

Finally, if 2a+2b1<p2a+2b-1<p, then as pp is odd, we have that 2a+2b+1p2a+2b+1\leqslant p. Furthermore, if 1<a,b1<a,b then applying Theorem A.2 we obtain a block of size 2a+2b+12a+2b+1, a block of size 2a+2b12a+2b-1 and a block of size 2a+2b32a+2b-3 from the tensor J2a+1(𝕂)J2b+1(𝕂)J_{2a+1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2b+1}(\mathbb{K}), and further blocks of size 2a+2b32a+2b-3 from J2a3(𝕂)J2b+1(𝕂)J_{2a-3}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2b+1}(\mathbb{K}) and J2a+1(𝕂)J2b3(𝕂)J_{2a+1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2b-3}(\mathbb{K}). Moreover, Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W) contains a unique largest block of size 2a+2b32a+2b-3 arising from J2a1(𝕂)J2b1(𝕂)J_{2a-1}(\mathbb{K})\otimes J_{2b-1}(\mathbb{K}), and a second largest block of size 2a+2b52a+2b-5. Every other block has size at most 2a+2b72a+2b-7. ∎

Proposition A.13.

Suppose that HH is a cyclic group of order pp, pp odd, and V=J3(𝕂)WV=J_{3}(\mathbb{K})\cong W are 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-modules. Assume that 1a,bp11\leqslant a,b\leqslant p-1. Then for ϕ:Syma(V)Symb(W)Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\phi:\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W)\to\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W) a 𝕂H\mathbb{K}H-module epimorphism, we have that ker(ϕ)\ker(\phi) has at least three non-trivial Jordan blocks, or a=b=1a=b=1.

Proof.

Assume throughout that (a,b)(1,1)(a,b)\neq(1,1). By Lemma A.9, Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W) has no even blocks, and so no blocks of size p1p-1. If Syma(V)Symb(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W) has at least four more Jordan blocks of size pp than Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W), then arguing as in Proposition A.7, we obtain the result.

Hence, by Lemma A.10 and Lemma A.11, we may assume that a,bp12a,b\leqslant\frac{p-1}{2} and 2a+2b3<p2a+2b-3<p. Then Syma(V)Symb(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W) has at least four Jordan blocks of size at least c:=2a+2b3c:=2a+2b-3 while Syma1(V)Symb1(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a-1}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b-1}(W) has a unique Jordan block of size cc, a unique block of size c2=2a+2b5c-2=2a+2b-5 and every other blocks of size at most c4c-4. Set TT to be the submodule of Syma(V)Symb(W)\mathrm{Sym}^{a}(V)\otimes\mathrm{Sym}^{b}(W) for which every Jordan block of TT has size at least 2a+2b52a+2b-5 and TT is maximal subject to this. Then [T,H;c2][T,H;c-2] contains a submodule of the form 4J2(𝕂)4J_{2}(\mathbb{K}) while [ϕ(T),H;c2]=J2(𝕂)[\phi(T),H;c-2]=J_{2}(\mathbb{K}). From this, it follows that ker(ϕ)\ker(\phi) has at least three non-trivial Jordan blocks. ∎

Appendix B The table accompanying Theorem 1.2

XSL2(pm)X\cong\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{m}) or PSL2(pm)\mathrm{PSL}_{2}(p^{m})
Case Conditions WW dim𝔽pW\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W xx JB of xx on WW
(i)(i)(a) 1ip11\leq i\leq p{-}1 Vi(pm)|𝔽pV_{i}(p^{m})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} (i+1)m(i{+}1)m any mJi+1mJ_{i+1}
(i)(b) pp odd, jm2j\neq\frac{m}{2} (V1V1σj)|𝔽p(V_{1}\otimes V_{1}^{\sigma^{j}})|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} 4m4m any mJ1mJ3mJ_{1}\oplus mJ_{3}
(i)(i)(c) p=2p=2, mm even Ω4(2m/2)\Omega_{4}^{-}(2^{m/2})-module 2m2m any mJ2mJ_{2}
(i)(i)(c) pp odd, mm even Ω4(pm/2)\Omega_{4}^{-}(p^{m/2})-module 2m2m any m2J1m2J3\frac{m}{2}J_{1}\oplus\frac{m}{2}J_{3}
(i)(i)(d) p=3p=3, 3|m3\mid m triality module 8m/38m/3 any m3J22m3J3\frac{m}{3}J_{2}\oplus\frac{2m}{3}J_{3}
(i)(i)(d) p5p\geq 5, 3|m3\mid m triality module 8m/38m/3 any 2m3J2m3J4\frac{2m}{3}J_{2}\oplus\frac{m}{3}J_{4}
(i)(e) p5p\geq 5, 4|m4\mid m quadruple twist 4m4m any m2J13m4J3m4J5\frac{m}{2}J_{1}\oplus\frac{3m}{4}J_{3}\oplus\frac{m}{4}J_{5}
(i)(f) p5p\geq 5, mm even (V2V2σm/2)(V_{2}\otimes V_{2}^{\sigma^{m/2}})-summand 9m/29m/2 any m2J1m2J3m2J5\frac{m}{2}J_{1}\oplus\frac{m}{2}J_{3}\oplus\frac{m}{2}J_{5}
XSU3(pn)X\cong\mathrm{SU}_{3}(p^{n}); pp odd, m=2nm=2n, MM a natural module, W=[V,X]/C[V,X](X)W=[V,X]/C_{[V,X]}(X)
Case Conditions WW dim𝔽pW\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W xx JB of xx on WW
(ii)(a) pp odd natural module 6n6n pp-central 2nJ12nJ22nJ_{1}\oplus 2nJ_{2}
′′     ′′ ′′ not pp-central 2nJ32nJ_{3}
(ii)(b) p=3p=3 (MM)(M\otimes M^{*})-factor 7n7n not 33-central nJ12nJ3nJ_{1}\oplus 2nJ_{3}
(ii)(c) p5p\geq 5 (MM)(M\otimes M^{*})-factor 8n8n not pp-central nJ3nJ5nJ_{3}\oplus nJ_{5}
(ii)(d) p5p\geq 5 Sym2(M)|𝔽p\mathrm{Sym}^{2}(M)|_{\mathbb{F}_{p}} 12n12n not pp-central 2nJ12nJ52nJ_{1}\oplus 2nJ_{5}
XRee(3n)X\cong\mathrm{Ree}(3^{n}); p=3p=3, m=2nm=2n, W=[V,X]/C[V,X](X)W=[V,X]/C_{[V,X]}(X)
Case Conditions WW dim𝔽pW\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W xx JB of xx on WW
(iii) natural module 7n7n not 33-central nJ12nJ3nJ_{1}\oplus 2nJ_{3}
XM11X\cong\mathrm{M}_{11}; p=3p=3, m=2m=2, W=[V,X]/C[V,X](X)W=[V,X]/C_{[V,X]}(X)
Case Conditions WW dim𝔽pW\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W xx JB of xx on WW
(iv) code / cocode module 55 any J2J3J_{2}\oplus J_{3}
X/Z(X)PSL3(4)X/Z(X)\cong\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4); p=3p=3, m=2m=2, W=[V,X]W=[V,X]
Case Conditions WW dim𝔽pW\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W xx JB of xx on WW
(v) X2PSL3(4)X\cong 2{\cdot}\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4) [V,X][V,X] 66 any 2J32J_{3}
(vi) X4PSL3(4)X\cong 4{\cdot}\mathrm{PSL}_{3}(4) [V,X][V,X] 88 any 2J12J32J_{1}\oplus 2J_{3}
X/Op(X)Alt(2p)X/O_{p^{\prime}}(X)\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p); pp odd, m=2m=2, xSSylp(L)Sylp(X)x\in S\in\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(L)\subseteq\mathrm{Syl}_{p}(X)
Case Conditions WW dim𝔽pW\dim_{\mathbb{F}_{p}}W xx JB of xx on WW
(vii) LAlt(2p)L\cong\mathrm{Alt}(2p) heart of perm. module 2p22p{-}2 pp-cycle (p2)J1Jp(p-2)J_{1}\oplus J_{p}
   ′′       ′′ ′′ (p,p)(p,p)-element Jp2JpJ_{p-2}\oplus J_{p}
p=3p=3, LSL2(9)L\cong\operatorname{SL}_{2}(9) SL2(pm)\operatorname{SL}_{2}(p^{m})-block with m=2m=2
p=5p=5, L2Alt(10)L\cong 2{\cdot}\mathrm{Alt}(10) spin constituent 88 55-cycle J4J4J_{4}\oplus J_{4}
   ′′       ′′ ′′ (5,5)(5,5)-element J3J5J_{3}\oplus J_{5}
Table 2. The pairs (W,x)(W,x) in Theorem 1.2, grouped by XX. The conditions in a block header apply to every row of that block. bJabJ_{a} denotes bb Jordan blocks of size aa, over 𝔽p\mathbb{F}_{p}.

References

  • [ALM81] G. Almkvist (1981) Representations of 𝐙/p𝐙{\bf Z}/p{\bf Z} in characteristic pp and reciprocity theorems. J. Algebra 68 (1), pp. 1–27. External Links: ISSN 0021-8693, Document, Link, MathReview (R. M. Fossum) Cited by: Appendix A.
  • [ALP67] J. L. Alperin (1967) Sylow intersections and fusion. J. Algebra 6, pp. 222–241. External Links: ISSN 0021-8693, Document, Link, MathReview (G. E. Wall) Cited by: §1.
  • [AJL83] H. H. Andersen, J. Jørgensen, and P. Landrock (1983) The projective indecomposable modules of SL(2,pn){\rm SL}(2,\,p^{n}). Proc. London Math. Soc. (3) 46 (1), pp. 38–52. External Links: ISSN 0024-6115, Document, Link, MathReview (Bhama Srinivasan) Cited by: §5, §6, §6.
  • [ASC86] M. Aschbacher (1986) Finite group theory. Cambridge Studies in Advanced Mathematics, Vol. 10, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. External Links: ISBN 0-521-30341-9, MathReview (Stephen D. Smith) Cited by: Notation.
  • [BCP97] W. Bosma, J. Cannon, and C. Playoust (1997) The Magma algebra system. I. The user language. J. Symbolic Comput. 24 (3-4), pp. 235–265. Note: Computational algebra and number theory (London, 1993) External Links: ISSN 0747-7171, Document, Link, MathReview Entry Cited by: §2.1, §2.1, §2.1, §2.1, §2.1, §2.2, §2.3, §2.3, §2.3, §2.3, §2.3, §2.3, §2.3, §3, §3, §3, §3, §4, §4, §4, §6, §6, §6, §7, §7, §7.
  • [BN41] R. Brauer and C. Nesbitt (1941) On the modular characters of groups. Ann. of Math. (2) 42, pp. 556–590. External Links: ISSN 0003-486X, Document, Link, MathReview (G. de B. Robinson) Cited by: §2.2.
  • [BHR13] J. N. Bray, D. F. Holt, and C. M. Roney-Dougal (2013) The maximal subgroups of the low-dimensional finite classical groups. London Mathematical Society Lecture Note Series, Vol. 407, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Note: With a foreword by Martin Liebeck External Links: ISBN 978-0-521-13860-4, Document, Link, MathReview (Nadia P. Mazza) Cited by: §3, §3, §3, §3, §3, §3.
  • [CRA18] D. A. Craven (2018) Groups with a pp-element acting with a single non-trivial Jordan block on a simple module in characteristic pp. J. Group Theory 21 (5), pp. 719–787. External Links: ISSN 1433-5883,1435-4446, Document, Link, MathReview (A. S. Kondrat\cprimeev) Cited by: §1, §6.
  • [DM96] J. D. Dixon and B. Mortimer (1996) Permutation groups. Graduate Texts in Mathematics, Vol. 163, Springer-Verlag, New York. External Links: ISBN 0-387-94599-7, Document, Link, MathReview (Martin W. Liebeck) Cited by: §2.3.
  • [GOL70] D. M. Goldschmidt (1970) A conjugation family for finite groups. J. Algebra 16, pp. 138–142. External Links: ISSN 0021-8693, Document, Link, MathReview (J. L. Alperin) Cited by: §1.
  • [GLS98] D. Gorenstein, R. Lyons, and R. Solomon (1998) The classification of the finite simple groups. Number 3. Part I. Chapter A. Mathematical Surveys and Monographs, Vol. 40, American Mathematical Society, Providence, RI. Note: Almost simple KK-groups Cited by: §2.1, §2.2, §2.2, §2.2, §2.2, §2, §3, §5, §5, §7.
  • [GOR80] D. Gorenstein (1980) Finite groups. Second edition, Chelsea Publishing Co., New York. Cited by: §2.1, §2, §3, §3, §3, §3, §3, §3.
  • [13] V. Grazian, J. Lynd, B. Oliver, C. Parker, J. Semeraro, and M. van Beek Fusion systems with a weakly closed abelian essential subgroup I, II. In preparation. Cited by: §1.
  • [GPS+26] V. Grazian, C. Parker, J. Semeraro, and M. van Beek (2026) Fusion systems related to polynomial representations of SL2(q). J. Lond. Math. Soc. (2) 113 (3), pp. Paper No. e70481. External Links: ISSN 0024-6107,1469-7750, Document, Link, MathReview Entry Cited by: §5, §5.
  • [JAM78] G. D. James (1978) The representation theory of the symmetric groups. Lecture Notes in Mathematics, Vol. 682, Springer, Berlin. External Links: ISBN 3-540-08948-9, MathReview (Dragomir Ž. \Dbaroković) Cited by: §2.3, §2.3.
  • [JLP+95] C. Jansen, K. Lux, R. Parker, and R. Wilson (1995) An atlas of Brauer characters. London Mathematical Society Monographs. New Series, Vol. 11, The Clarendon Press, Oxford University Press, New York. Note: Appendix 2 by T. Breuer and S. Norton, Oxford Science Publications External Links: ISBN 0-19-851481-6, MathReview (J. L. Alperin) Cited by: §2.2, §2.3, §2.3, §2.3, §3, §3, §3, §3, §4, §4, §4.
  • [JAN05] C. Jansen (2005) The minimal degrees of faithful representations of the sporadic simple groups and their covering groups. LMS J. Comput. Math. 8, pp. 122–144. External Links: ISSN 1461-1570, Document, Link, MathReview (Robert A. Wilson) Cited by: §2.2.
  • [KL90] P. Kleidman and M. Liebeck (1990) The subgroup structure of the finite classical groups. London Mathematical Society Lecture Note Series, Vol. 129, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. External Links: ISBN 0-521-35949-X, Document, Link, MathReview (R. W. Carter) Cited by: §2.2, §3, §3, §5, §5, §6, §6, §6, §6, §6, §6, §7.
  • [KP93] A. S. Kleshchev and A. A. Premet (1993) On second degree cohomology of symmetric and alternating groups. Comm. Algebra 21 (2), pp. 583–600. External Links: ISSN 0092-7872,1532-4125, Document, Link, MathReview (U. Stammbach) Cited by: §2.3, §2.3, §4.
  • [KT12] A. S. Kleshchev and P. H. Tiep (2012) Small-dimensional projective representations of symmetric and alternating groups. Algebra Number Theory 6 (8), pp. 1773–1816. External Links: ISSN 1937-0652,1944-7833, Document, Link, MathReview (Burkhard Külshammer) Cited by: §2.3.
  • [KOR19] M. Korhonen (2019) Jordan blocks of unipotent elements in some irreducible representations of classical groups in good characteristic. Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 147 (10), pp. 4205–4219. External Links: ISSN 0002-9939,1088-6826, Document, Link, MathReview (Paul D. Levy) Cited by: §6.
  • [MAZ93] V. D. Mazurov (1993) Minimal permutation representations of finite simple classical groups. Special linear, symplectic and unitary groups. Algebra i Logika 32 (3), pp. 267–287, 343. External Links: ISSN 0373-9252, Document, Link, MathReview (Irina Suprunenko) Cited by: §2.2, §2.2.
  • [MS12] U. Meierfrankenfeld and B. Stellmacher (2012) The general FF-module theorem. J. Algebra 351, pp. 1–63. External Links: ISSN 0021-8693,1090-266X, Document, Link, MathReview (Gernot Stroth) Cited by: §1.
  • [OV09] B. Oliver and J. Ventura (2009) Saturated fusion systems over 2-groups. Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 361 (12), pp. 6661–6728. External Links: ISSN 0002-9947,1088-6850, Document, Link, MathReview (Adam Glesser) Cited by: §1, §2.2.
  • [OLI24] B. Oliver (2024) Nonrealizability of certain representations in fusion systems. J. Aust. Math. Soc. 116 (2), pp. 257–288. External Links: ISSN 1446-7887,1446-8107, Document, Link, MathReview Entry Cited by: §1.
  • [PS21] C. Parker and J. Semeraro (2021) Algorithms for fusion systems with applications to pp-groups of small order. Mathematics of Computation 90, pp. 2415–2461. External Links: Document, Link Cited by: §1, §2.2, §2.
  • [PS11] C. Parker and G. Stroth (2011) Strongly pp-embedded subgroups. Pure Appl. Math. Q. 7 (3), pp. 797–858. External Links: ISSN 1558-8599,1558-8602, Document, Link, MathReview (Ben Fairbairn) Cited by: §2.
  • [PZ26] M. A. Pellegrini and A. E. Zalesski (2026) Minimal generation of finite simple groups of Lie type by regular unipotent elements. Eur. J. Math. 12 (2), pp. Paper No. 23, 33. External Links: ISSN 2199-675X,2199-6768, Document, Link, MathReview Entry Cited by: §2.1, §2.1.
  • [REN79] J.-C. Renaud (1979) The decomposition of products in the modular representation ring of a cyclic group of prime power order. J. Algebra 58 (1), pp. 1–11. External Links: ISSN 0021-8693, Document, Link, MathReview (Michael Klemm) Cited by: Appendix A.
  • [SZ93] G. M. Seitz and A. E. Zalesskii (1993) On the minimal degrees of projective representations of the finite Chevalley groups. II. J. Algebra 158 (1), pp. 233–243. External Links: ISSN 0021-8693,1090-266X, Document, Link, MathReview (Larry C. Grove) Cited by: §2.2.
  • [SUP13] I. D. Suprunenko (2013) Unipotent elements of nonprime order in representations of the classical algebraic groups: two big Jordan blocks. Zap. Nauchn. Sem. S.-Peterburg. Otdel. Mat. Inst. Steklov. (POMI) 414, pp. 193–241. External Links: ISSN 0373-2703, Document, Link, MathReview (Christopher P. Bendel) Cited by: §1.
  • [TZ18] D. M. Testerman and A. E. Zalesski (2018) Irreducible representations of simple algebraic groups in which a unipotent element is represented by a matrix with a single non-trivial Jordan block. J. Group Theory 21 (1), pp. 1–20. External Links: ISSN 1433-5883,1435-4446, Document, Link, MathReview (Adam R. Thomas) Cited by: §1.
  • [VAN24] M. van Beek (2024) Rank 2 amalgams and fusion systems. Lecture Notes in Mathematics, Vol. 2343, Springer, Cham. External Links: ISBN 978-3-031-54460-6; 978-3-031-54461-3, Document, Link, MathReview Entry Cited by: §2.1, §2.1, §2.1.
  • [VAS98] A. V. Vasilyev (1998) Minimal permutation representations of finite simple exceptional groups of twisted type. Algebra i Logika 37 (1), pp. 17–35, 122. External Links: ISSN 0373-9252, Document, Link, MathReview (A. S. Kondrat\cprimeev) Cited by: §2.2, §2.2.
  • [WAG78] A. Wagner (1978) The minimal number of involutions generating some finite three-dimensional groups. Boll. Un. Mat. Ital. A (5) 15 (2), pp. 431–439. External Links: ISSN 0392-4033, MathReview (Ulrich Dempwolff) Cited by: §2.1.
  • [WAR66] H. N. Ward (1966) On Ree’s series of simple groups. Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 121, pp. 62–89. External Links: ISSN 0002-9947,1088-6850, Document, Link, MathReview (Rimhak Ree) Cited by: §2.1.
  • [WIE64] H. Wielandt (1964) Finite permutation groups.. Academic Press, New York-London,. Note: Translated from the German by R. Bercov External Links: MathReview (N. Ito) Cited by: §2.1.
  • [WIL17] R. A. Wilson (2017) Maximal subgroups of sporadic groups. In Finite simple groups: thirty years of the atlas and beyond, Contemp. Math., Vol. 694, pp. 57–72. External Links: ISBN 978-1-4704-3678-0; 978-1-4704-4168-5, Document, Link, MathReview Entry Cited by: §2.2.
  • [ZAV04] A. V. Zavarnitsine (2004) Weights of irreducible SL3(q){\rm SL}_{3}(q)-modules in the defining characteristic. Sibirsk. Mat. Zh. 45 (2), pp. 319–328. External Links: ISSN 0037-4474, Document, Link, MathReview (A. S. Kondrat\cprimeev) Cited by: §6, §6.
  • [ZSI92] K. Zsigmondy (1892) Zur Theorie der Potenzreste. Monatsh. Math. Phys. 3 (1), pp. 265–284. External Links: ISSN 1812-8076, Document, Link, MathReview Entry Cited by: §2.2, §2.2.